believe_v all_o baptize_v infant_n be_v regenerate_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o inward_a state_n of_o none_o can_v be_v say_v either_o a_o falsehood_n or_o reality_n to_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n in_o dispense_n of_o ordinance_n for_o in_o the_o like_a neither_o regeneration_n nor_o non_fw-la regeneration_n can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o church_n discern_v also_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o church_n in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o ordinance_n for_o 1._o christ_n never_o give_v a_o power_n to_o err_v or_o to_o sin_n to_o his_o church_n visible_a or_o to_o any_o part_n thereof_o as_o nature_n give_v not_o a_o power_n to_o the_o locomotive_a faculty_n to_o halt_v but_o to_o move_v therefore_o he_o can_v have_v give_v a_o power_n to_o a_o synod_n as_o many_o but_o as_o proceed_v right_n and_o to_o member_n as_o choose_v discern_o not_o as_o erroneous_o 2._o those_o must_v be_v the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v they_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n to_o wit_n he_o must_v promise_v his_o presence_n to_o those_o that_o be_v convine_v in_o his_o name_n but_o if_o the_o large_a part_n be_v the_o church_n visible_a because_o large_a and_o more_o numerous_a to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v then_o when_o the_o major_a part_n err_v and_o meet_v not_o in_o his_o name_n christ_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o fulfil_v not_o the_o condition_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n to_o those_o who_o meet_v in_o his_o name_n and_o fulful_a the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v abominable_a for_o very_o often_o the_o large_a part_n err_v and_o meet_v not_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o the_o lesser_a part_n meet_v in_o his_o name_n and_o shall_v those_o who_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n be_v defraud_v of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v because_o they_o be_v few_o obj._n but_o so_o no_o question_n shall_v be_v determine_v in_o church_n meeting_n for_o two_o may_v say_v they_o only_o meet_v in_o christ_n name_n ans._n these_o be_v but_o word_n for_o if_o they_o not_o only_o say_v so_o but_o it_o be_v a_o real_a truth_n and_o if_o all_o the_o rest_n err_v in_o that_o act_n these_o two_o be_v only_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o man_n judge_v they_o turbulent_a schismatic_n hence_o by_o the_o way_n a_o word_n of_o that_o necessary_a and_o judicious_a question_n move_v by_o calvin_n matth._n 18._o 18._o what_o you_o bind_v on_o 18._o earth_n etc._n etc._n since_o the_o church_n tolerate_v many_o hypocrite_n and_o absolve_v and_o lose_v many_o who_o do_v but_o counterfeit_n and_o fancy_n repentance_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o such_o be_v loose_v and_o pardon_v in_o heaven_n some_o say_v by_o heaven_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o they_o distinguish_v between_o sin_n and_o scandal_n and_o therefore_o that_o by_o bind_v and_o lose_v here_o be_v mean_v not_o forgiveness_n or_o justification_n or_o absolution_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n or_o condemnation_n for_o that_o sin_n but_o only_a deliverance_n from_o scandal_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o scandal_n and_o admit_v of_o the_o man_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o member_n suppose_v his_o repentance_n be_v but_o hypocritical_a yet_o when_o the_o church_n proceed_v impartial_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n the_o sentence_n be_v ratify_v by_o god_n and_o the_o man_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o scandal_n though_o not_o from_o the_o sin_n the_o sin_n be_v yet_o bind_v before_o god_n because_o he_o have_v not_o real_o repent_v otherwise_o the_o church_n who_o know_v not_o heart-actings_a and_o who_o real_o repent_v who_o not_o though_o proceed_v right_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o they_o do_v on_o earth_n fulfil_v to_o they_o which_o can_v be_v say_v but_o take_v it_o for_o a_o good_a observation_n that_o calvin_n have_v here_o that_o matth._n 16._o christ_n speak_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v concional_a by_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o here_o matth._n 18._o he_o speak_v especial_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v juridical_a in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n from_o that_o sentence_n in_o the_o former_a consideration_n the_o question_n be_v easy_a no_o pastor_n in_o preach_v gospel-promise_n or_o threaten_n can_v bind_v but_o conditional_o if_o the_o party_n do_v not_o believe_v and_o repent_v the_o man_n sin_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n if_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o repent_v his_o sin_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n as_o to_o the_o other_o we_o find_v in_o the_o word_n no_o such_o signification_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o regard_n of_o scandal_n but_o they_o be_v ever_o heaven_n speak_v of_o in_o regard_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o 1._o calvin_n say_v well_o that_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v direct_v to_o no_o other_o than_o to_o those_o who_o due_o and_o sincere_o do_v reconcile_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v willing_a to_o comfort_v tremble_a conscience_n be_v not_o set_v down_o a_o rule_n for_o comfoâ—…g_v of_o hypocrite_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a because_o hypocrite_n sold_o provoke_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n when_o for_o gross_a scandal_n they_o be_v just_o cast_v out_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n the_o scripture-rule_a be_v for_o such_o as_o obey_v and_o for_o those_o who_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n non_fw-fr de_fw-fr obliquis_fw-la as_o to_o the_o doubt_n that_o the_o church_n often_o absolve_v such_o who_o real_o repent_v not_o how_o then_o can_v the_o hypocrite_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n when_o the_o lord_n know_v he_o do_v but_o fancy_n repentance_n ans._n two_o thing_n hère_fw-fr be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v 1._o the_o church_n proceed_v in_o the_o external_a court_n as_o relate_v to_o they_o if_o they_o impartial_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n proceed_v and_o be_v not_o sudden_a in_o readmitting_a but_o see_v the_o incestuous_a man_n near_o swallow_v up_o though_o one_o man_n measure_n of_o visible_a repentance_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n to_o all_o before_o they_o confirm_v their_o love_n to_o he_o and_o forgive_v he_o 2_o cor._n 2._o suppose_v his_o repentance_n be_v but_o counterfeit_n or_o not_o save_v and_o real_a as_o be_v that_o of_o ahab_n yet_o be_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o and_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o lord_n ratify_v what_o they_o do_v in_o heaven_n as_o 1._o the_o lord_n ratify_v philip_n baptise_v of_o magus_n and_o the_o pardon_v lord_n approve_v the_o servant_n invite_v to_o the_o marriage-supper_n the_o man_n that_o want_v the_o wedding-garment_n for_o what_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o he_o must_v approve_v and_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n 2._o what_o in_o charitable_a judgement_n be_v praiseworthy_a that_o god_n also_o must_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n yea_o it_o be_v praiseworthy_a in_o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o hear_v christ_n say_v one_o of_o you_o twelve_o have_v a_o devil_n one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n every_o one_o suspect_v and_o fear_v himself_o none_o of_o the_o eleven_o suspect_a judas_n but_o give_v he_o charity_n 3._o without_o this_o god_n shall_v not_o approve_v the_o gather_n of_o church_n nor_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o draw-net_n in_o the_o sea_n nor_o the_o sow_v of_o seed_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o ground_n the_o way_n side_n the_o thorny_a the_o rocky_a the_o good_a ground_n that_o the_o choose_v who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o effectual_o call_v but_o in_o receive_v in_o excommunicate_n the_o church_n will_v not_o be_v sudden_a in_o the_o ancient_a church_n sacrificer_n to_o idol_n ancyâ—an_n be_v six_o year_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v they_o that_o defile_v themselves_o with_o beast_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n thirty_o year_n adulterer_n seven_o woman_n who_o make_v away_o their_o indul._n birth_n ten_o year_n such_o as_o uncompelled_a deny_v the_o faith_n twelve_o year_n what_o other_o year_n burchardus_fw-la and_o gratianus_n have_v may_v be_v see_v something_o for_o edification_n sure_o there_o be_v here_o 2._o there_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o which_o concern_v the_o conscience_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o when_o the_o church-court_n 728._o apply_v the_o sentence_n to_o the_o conscience_n for_o his_o personal_a pardon_n sure_a whatever_o satisfaction_n the_o people_n have_v for_o remove_v of_o the_o scandal_n the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n so_o relate_v to_o he_o be_v concional_a not_o proper_o juridical_a
and_o conditional_a not_o absolute_a and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o excommunication_n the_o church_n the_o pastor_n thus_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o except_o the_o man_n real_o repent_v his_o sin_n be_v not_o loose_v in_o heaven_n so_o then_o the_o church_n lose_v from_o the_o scandal_n be_v conditional_a upon_o a_o see_v condition_n of_o outward_a repentance_n moral_o sincere_a to_o the_o church_n apprehension_n but_o they_o simple_o and_o absolute_o make_v he_o a_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n and_o admit_v he_o to_o ordinance_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o private_a and_o public_a church_n offence_n if_o thy_o brother_n who_o offend_v repent_v forgive_v he_o but_o his_o lose_n from_o the_o sin_n or_o guilt_n in_o heaven_n be_v ever_o conditional_a and_o never_o absolute_o to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o pastor_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n who_o can_v certain_o know_v the_o condition_n hence_o 1._o the_o scandal_n be_v loose_v in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n the_o church_n impartial_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n sometime_o when_o the_o sin_n remain_v and_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n 2._o the_o church_n may_v say_v the_o man_n be_v absolute_o free_v from_o the_o scandal_n so_o as_o the_o church_n sin_v not_o in_o receive_v he_o in_o if_o they_o follow_v the_o rule_n but_o he_o sin_n and_o the_o scandal_n be_v bind_v in_o come_v in_o if_o he_o repent_v not_o and_o also_o as_o to_o the_o guilt_n he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o sin_n only_o conditional_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o removal_n of_o the_o scandal_n be_v see_v and_o visible_a but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o lose_n from_o sin_n be_v invisible_a 3._o sometime_o the_o man_n be_v both_o loose_v from_o the_o scandal_n and_o from_o the_o sin_n and_o every_o way_n loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o he_o both_o real_o and_o visible_o repent_v 4._o the_o church_n shall_v go_v as_o near_o in_o readmit_v a_o fall_v sinner_n and_o lose_v he_o on_o earth_n as_o they_o can_v discern_v the_o lord_n lose_v in_o heaven_n the_o corinthian_n seem_v to_o exceed_v in_o this_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o so_o that_o contrariwise_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o forgive_v he_o 5._o there_o be_v more_o of_o real_a saintship_n require_v to_o receive_v in_o again_o one_o who_o have_v be_v once_o a_o member_n and_o have_v fall_v and_o be_v cast_v out_o then_o to_o admit_v a_o member_n new_o come_v from_o paganism_n 1._o the_o large_a the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n have_v be_v the_o great_a guiltiness_n as_o the_o scandal_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v great_a than_o the_o sin_n and_o scandal_n of_o a_o sodomite_n mat._n 10._o 15._o mat._n 11._o 22._o mat._n 12_o 41_o 42._o and_o therefore_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o one_o must_v be_v more_o signal_n and_o large_a than_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o marriage-love_n require_v of_o a_o virgin_n before_o she_o be_v marry_v as_o after_o she_o have_v be_v marry_v and_o bear_v child_n to_o the_o husband_n nor_o can_v any_o say_v there_o be_v so_o much_o knowledge_n require_v in_o a_o new_a intrant_fw-la that_o know_v not_o the_o first_o element_n of_o philosophy_n as_o in_o one_o who_o have_v study_v seven_o year_n hence_o 6._o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o as_o visible_a saintship_n and_o real_a repentance_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v be_v require_v of_o one_o excommunicate_a before_o he_o can_v be_v receive_v in_o again_o so_o real_a visible_a saintship_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v see_v must_v be_v require_v in_o member_n before_o they_o be_v first_o admit_v but_o i_o desire_v our_o brethren_n if_o they_o judge_v the_o first_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n a_o lose_n from_o sin_n and_o scandal_n as_o readmission_n be_v they_o will_v teach_v it_o i_o mr._n h._n if_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n say_v mr._n r._n of_o our_o entry_n in_o arg._n the_o church_n then_o be_v not_o this_o covenant_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o church-membership_a ans._n if_o baptism_n seal_v our_o membership_n than_o it_o be_v after_o membership_n and_o so_o not_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o it_o ans._n there_o be_v in_o my_o argument_n no_o word_n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o membership_n baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o solemn_a installing_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o seal_n quoadnos_fw-la as_o state_n and_o feise_v in_o house_n or_o land_n be_v mr._n h._n though_o child_n do_v not_o covenant_v personal_o yet_o they_o be_v include_v virtual_o in_o their_o parent_n deut._n 29._o ans._n if_o mr._n h._n mean_a child_n not_o bear_v as_o the_o place_n deut._n 29._o do_v evince_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o have_v no_o question_n with_o any_o whether_o unborn_a child_n have_v right_a to_o membership_n or_o to_o baptism_n non_fw-la entis_fw-la nulla_fw-la sunt_fw-la accidentia_fw-la if_o he_o mean_v covenanter_n bear_v infant_n be_v but_o virtual_a or_o potential_a covenanter_n as_o the_o seed_n be_v a_o tree_n in_o potentia_fw-la and_o no_o tree_n actu_fw-la so_o must_v infant_n be_v no_o actual_a covenanter_n but_o in_o potentia_fw-la only_o anabaptist_n shall_v thank_v mr._n h._n for_o this_o for_o than_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o holy_a rom._n 11._o 16._o nor_o actual_o to_o be_v baptize_v nor_o be_v god_n actual_o the_o god_n of_o infant_n but_o some_o act_n be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o covenant_n 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o be_v not_o due_a to_o they_o nay_o not_o a_o half_a salvation_n but_o in_o potentia_fw-la but_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v they_o actual_o bless_v and_o say_v of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 18._o 14_o mat._n 19_o 14._o mark_v 10._o 14_o 15._o yea_o as_o christ_n can_v bless_v unborn_a infant_n not_o can_v he_o say_v of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v covenanter_n only_o in_o potentia_fw-la and_o be_v such_o only_a mr._n h._n this_o covenant_n be_v either_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o different_a 79_o from_o it_o ans._n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v either_o consider_v according_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o save_a grace_n give_v in_o it_o and_o so_o this_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n or_o 2._o according_a to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n offer_v and_o so_o the_o church-covenant_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o the_o consequence_n be_v null_a a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o be_v not_o a_o church-member_n and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o church-member_n who_o be_v not_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o magus_n ans._n it_o be_v a_o doubt_n to_o i_o if_o mr._n h._n understand_v his_o own_o distinction_n of_o god_n decree_a and_o command_a will_n for_o with_o arminian_n he_o say_v these_o be_v contrary_a will_n 2._o my_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o church_n covenant_n be_v tither_n one_o and_o the_o same_o or_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o offer_v grace_n external_o to_o all_o to_z peter_z and_o magus_n or_o then_o it_o be_v a_o different_a covenant_n that_o it_o be_v different_a mr._n h._n deny_v for_o than_o it_o gospel-covenant_n shall_v not_o be_v warrant_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n how_o can_v they_o debar_v man_n of_o approve_a godliness_n and_o visible_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n from_o ordinance_n for_o such_o be_v implicit_o in_o this_o covenant_n 3._o some_o be_v say_v m._n h._n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o church-member_n and_o contrary_a true_a but_o not_o if_o they_o be_v external_o and_o profess_o as_o israel_n be_v for_o so_o to_o be_v god_n visible_a people_n in_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v god_n visible_a church_n act_v 2._o 39_o gen._n 17._o 7._o rev._n 11._o 15._o isa._n 19_o 25._o now_o we_o dispute_v whether_o the_o church-covenant_n be_v not_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n external_o propose_v mr._n h._n yield_v it_o be_v only_o he_o say_v the_o church-covenant_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o save_a grace_n give_v in_o it_o true_a nor_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n external_o preach_v according_a to_o which_o magus_n and_o judas_n and_o all_o such_o church-member_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o save_a grace_n give_v it_o to_o wiâ—_n a_o new_a heart_n and_o remission_n etc._n etc._n then_o this_o can_v hinder_v but_o when_o one_o vow_n to_o duty_n in_o baptism_n he_o also_o vow_v he_o shall_v acquit_v himself_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o warning_n
and_o gentile_n baptize_v unto_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 21_o 22._o to_o tender_a the_o supper_n upon_o occasion_n to_o they_o and_o their_o member_n as_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o and_o our_o brethren_n teach_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o church-praying_a church-praising_a church_n confirmation_n by_o pastoral_a teach_n of_o eminent_a teacher_n and_o of_o church_n suffer_v etc._n etc._n by_o martyrdom_n and_o otherwise_o then_o must_v that_o congregation_n be_v a_o visible_a member_n with_o all_o visible_a congregaâ—ions_n on_o earth_n and_o by_o good_a logic_n all_o the_o congregation_n on_o earth_n be_v one_o integral_a catholic_a visible_a church_n 11._o if_o the_o apostle_n here_o condemn_v a_o schism_n and_o rent_n not_o from_o one_o single_a congregation_n only_o but_o from_o the_o body_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n baptize_v into_o one_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o &_o 25._o from_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n gal._n 5_o 20._o from_o all_o church_n jude_n v._n 19_o and_o commend_v union_n with_o all_o church_n because_o of_o one_o faith_n one_o lord_n one_o baptism_n eph._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o then_o he_o suppose_v they_o be_v one_o body_n cyprian_n b._n of_o carthage_n cornelius_n b._n of_o 101._o rome_n just_o excommunicate_v novatus_n deny_v mercy_n to_o they_o that_o fall_v ergo_fw-la those_o great_a church_n make_v one_o visible_a body_n and_o the_o novatian_o be_v not_o schismatic_n because_o they_o separate_v from_o one_o single_a congregation_n but_o say_v socrates_n they_o hinder_v the_o church_n from_o union_n augustine_n and_o optatus_n melivit_fw-la and_o the_o father_n make_v the_o donatists_n schismatic_n in_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o church_n but_o their_o own_o in_o one_o part_n of_o africa_n see_v pet._n martyr_n learned_o dispute_v about_o schism_n and_o calvin_n see_v aug._n and_o opt._n melivitan_n 12._o it_o be_v true_a say_v mr._n h._n of_o all_o congregation_n that_o the_o member_n do_v and_o shall_v care_v one_o for_o another_o ans._n and_o this_o 12_o i_o bring_v for_o one_o argument_n if_o this_o gloss_n of_o mr._n h._n remove_v all_o member-care_n and_o all_o organical-care_n of_o suffering_n and_o joy_n such_o as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n from_o congregation_n towards_o all_o other_o congregation_n as_o towards_o their_o fellow-member_n and_o limit_v member_n care_n and_o member_n fellow-feeling_n to_o only_a member_n of_o the_o same_o congregation_n then_o this_o gloss_n must_v contradict_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 26._o and_o whether_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o or_o one_o member_n be_v honour_v all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o for_o this_o gloss_n say_v i_o the_o church_n of_o boston_n complete_a and_o independent_a within_o myself_o care_v not_o with_o member_n care_n for_o all_o the_o congregation_n on_o earth_n though_o they_o utter_o perish_v nor_o do_v i_o rejoice_v with_o the_o fellow-feeling_n joy_n of_o fellow-member_n at_o the_o honour_n and_o spiritual_a good_a of_o all_o the_o congregation_n on_o earth_n sure_o this_o doctrine_n can_v body_n be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v not_o typical_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n shall_v sorrow_n and_o rejoice_v with_o member_n of_o that_o covenant_v nation_n as_o with_o those_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n as_o david_n psal._n 19_o 2._o &_o 122._o 1_o 2_o 6_o 7_o 8_o &_o 119._o 63._o moses_n exod._n 2._o 11._o heb._n 11._o 24_o 25._o mordecai_n and_o esther_n esth._n 2._o 1_o 2._o ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o cap._n 21_o 22._o and_o the_o captive_a people_n psal._n 137._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o jeremiah_n cap._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o ezekiel_n cap._n 9_o 8._o &_o 11._o 13._o daniel_n cap._n 9_o 16_o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o mourn_v with_o those_o that_o mourn_v nor_o to_o rejoice_v with_o those_o that_o rejoice_v as_o rom._n 12._o 15_o with_o a_o fellow-feeling_n affection_n as_o with_o member_n of_o the_o same_o visible_a body_n though_o their_o weal_n and_o woe_n be_v most_o visible_a to_o we_o as_o their_o church_n and_o saintship_n be_v except_o with_o those_o only_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o independent_a congregation_n for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o which_o we_o be_v member_n as_o the_o body_n of_o socrates_n feel_v no_o member_n pain_n when_o the_o finger_n of_o john_n be_v cut_v off_o 7._o there_o be_v a_o body_n to_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n 7._o and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o body_n to_o be_v glorify_v eph._n 4._o 13._o now_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n body_n of_o christ_n visible_a and_o the_o lord_n end_v why_o he_o give_v apostle_n prophet_n and_o doctor_n till_o we_o be_v all_o glorify_a and_o this_o church_n be_v visible_a because_o gather_v and_o edify_v by_o a_o ministry_n they_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v feed_v by_o minister_n the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o 8._o hell_n can_v prevail_v can_v be_v no_o single_a congregation_n for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o the_o single_a congregation_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o catholic_n church_n which_o only_o continue_v to_o the_o church_n end_n and_o this_o church_n be_v visible_a for_o to_o the_o minister_n thereof_o be_v the_o key_n give_v to_o open_a and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v seal_n and_o censure_n matth._n 16._o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o catholic_n integral_n militant_a church_n visible_a if_o christ_n reign_v by_o the_o preach_v word_n seal_n and_o censure_n over_o 9_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 11._o 15._o over_o the_o nation_n isa._n 2._o 1_o 2._o psal._n 2_o 8_o 9_o psal._n 22._o 27_o 28._o psal._n 96._o 10_o 11_o 12._o psal._n 97._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 98._o 7_o 8_o 9_o psal._n 99_o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o have_v a_o visible_a government_n in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n isa._n 9_o 7._o over_o the_o earth_n isa._n 11._o 4_o 10_o 11._o from_o sea_n to_o sea_n psal._n 72._o 8_o etc._n etc._n then_o be_v there_o a_o catholic_n integral_n visible_a church_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a obj._n all_o our_o divine_n say_v it_o be_v a_o popish_a tenet_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v visible_a our_o divine_n acknowledge_v no_o church_n visible_a but_o only_o a_o particular_a church_n ans._n mr._n hudson_n a_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n reap_v so_o clean_o hudson_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o cast_v any_o sickle_n into_o his_o field_n noâ—_n be_v there_o need_n 1._o the_o papist_n contend_v for_o a_o catholic_a visible_a church_n to_o set_v their_o man_n of_o sin_n over_o it_o this_o church_n include_v some_o of_o they_o say_v purgatory_n and_o heaven_n and_o hell_n of_o both_o which_o he_o bear_v excinduntur_fw-la the_o key_n salmeron_n cornel_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la they_o may_v be_v loose_v that_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n by_o key_n as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n he_o give_v say_v cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la pardon_v to_o the_o dead_a invisible_a member_n indeed_o not_o by_o way_n of_o juridical_a absolution_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v no_o long_o subject_n on_o earth_n but_o by_o way_n of_o suffrage_n bâ—llarmin_n prove_v from_o pet._n cluniacens_n that_o the_o dead_a in_o purgatory_n be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n say_v bellarmin_n as_o the_o chief_a dispenser_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n may_v bestow_v upon_o those_o in_o purgatory_n bona_fw-la opera_fw-la poenalia_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o thesauro_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v by_o way_n of_o suffer_v in_o this_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v visible_a 2._o the_o papist_n contend_v for_o a_o catholic_a church_n visible_a such_o as_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n so_o bellarmin_n make_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n all_o one_o and_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o tree_n from_o which_o through_o divers_a time_n and_o age_n branch_n have_v be_v cut_v and_o so_o must_v be_v as_o rodericus_fw-la de_fw-fr arriaga_n catholic_n extend_v itself_o 33._o all_o the_o world_n over_o in_o divers_a age_n and_o time_n ad._n tannerus_n the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n for_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o universality_n of_o time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n endure_v â—or_a ever_o and_o for_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o place_n now_o they_o make_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o this_o
the_o ordinance_n and_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o profess_v it_o as_o he_o be_v to_o confess_v and_o not_o deny_v christ_n before_o man_n 2._o if_o any_o of_o israel_n goodwell_n in_o another_o city_n or_o town_n where_o another_o priest_n shall_v teach_v be_v it_o in_o his_o choice_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o that_o priest_n or_o not_o or_o be_v there_o no_o freedom_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o there_o be_v freedom_n now_o prove_v this_o difference_n from_o the_o word_n 4._o the_o donâ—…_n in_o that_o contr_n pâ—…_n l._n 11._o c._n 14._o a_o wicked_a minister_n can_v no_o more_o convert_v quam_fw-la vivificare_fw-la quenquam_fw-la mortuus_fw-la potest_fw-la than_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v give_v life_n so_o our_o brethren_n they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v edify_a matter_n who_o shall_v destroy_v the_o church_n 5._o august_n lib._n retract_v 2._o c._n 18._o ubicunqus_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d libris_fw-la commemoravi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la habentem_fw-la maculam_fw-la aâ—…_n rugam_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la quasi_fw-la jam_fw-la sâ—â—_n sed_fw-la quâ—_n praeparatur_fw-la ut_fw-la sis_fw-la augustine_n own_v no_o church_n that_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o saint_n be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n 6._o augustine_n condâ—…_n the_o donatist_n aug._n contr_n litter_n petil._n episc._n donatist_n l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o they_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n ab_fw-la or_o bis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sancta_fw-la communiono_fw-la that_o be_v sure_a no_o congregation_n for_o they_o set_v up_o congregation_n of_o their_o own_o but_o they_o say_v with_o themselves_o only_a be_v the_o true_a church_n 7._o petilianus_n say_v what_o have_v righteousness_n to_o do_v with_o unrighteousness_n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o righteousness_n take_v 6._o part_n with_o unrighteousness_n si_fw-mi judas_n &_o petruâ—_n paritor_n sacramenta_fw-la communiâ—…_n 8._o petilianus_n apply_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o real_a nutriantur_fw-la saint_n as_o psal._n 1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n and_o psal._n 23._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n he_o lead_v i_o etc._n etc._n to_o their_o only_a member_n of_o separate_a church_n so_o do_v our_o brethreu_n mr._n cotton_n mr._n hooker_n so_o mr._n robinson_n augustine_n answer_v these_o word_n belong_v not_o to_o baptize_v simon_n magus_n they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o tare_n of_o the_o chaff_n but_o of_o the_o wheat_n 9_o petilian_n say_v the_o catholic_n admit_v all_o to_o be_v just_a and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n qui_fw-fr verba_fw-la legis_fw-la noverunt_fw-la that_o know_v word_n of_o scripture_n and_o satan_n know_v scripture_n the_o same_o mr._n h._n object_n to_o we_o see_v aug._n 49._o 10._o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o donatist_n be_v where_o be_v this_o body_n visible_a for_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o think_v the_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o invisible_a church_n where_o it_o be_v where_o the_o church_n be_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o do_v shall_v we_o seek_v it_o in_o our_o word_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o her_o head_n the_o lord_n jesus_n see_v 2._o august_n it_o be_v know_v augustine_n acknowledge_v in_o all_o these_o write_n a_o catholic_n church_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n to_o which_o man_n shall_v join_v themselves_o as_o to_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o christ._n 11._o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v baptize_v except_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o a_o particular_a congregation_n and_o acceptetur_fw-la aug._n condemn_v the_o donatist_n who_o will_v have_v it_o no_o baptism_n which_o be_v administer_v without_o the_o church_n 12._o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v so_o many_o condition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 1._o that_o the_o matter_n be_v fit_a visible_a saint_n 2._o that_o the_o form_n be_v a_o church_n covenant_n 3._o that_o they_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n etc._n etc._n augustine_n abrahae_fw-la follow_v the_o word_n say_v all_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o covenant_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n 13._o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n or_o believer_n may_v fall_v off_o the_o rock_n defecit_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la christiana_n religio_fw-la excepta_fw-la parte_fw-la donati_n except_o some_o follow_a donatus_n and_o some_o in_o america_n aut_fw-la alibi_fw-la see_v aug._n 9_o 14._o they_o who_o say_v 10._o augustine_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o take_v its_o beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o that_o visible_a city_n but_o by_o a_o figure_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v say_v that_o also_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o figure_n it_o behove_v christ_n to_o die_v and_o to_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n then_o augustine_n think_v the_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o be_v one_o visible_a city_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o our_o brethren_n catholic_n as_o august_n 213._o teach_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o cyprian_a that_o the_o tare_n be_v in_o the_o church_n not_o lurk_v but_o see_v to_o which_o the_o donatist_n dare_v answer_v nothing_o they_o be_v so_o move_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a cyprian_n 220._o clear_o say_v the_o lord_n give_v first_o to_o peter_n upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n nor_o do_v he_o then_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o the_o confess_v church_n power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v as_o also_o he_o say_v after_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o to_o cyprian_a then_o one_o place_n in_o joh._n 20._o expound_v matth_n 16._o now_o cyprian_n never_o think_v that_o christ_n send_v the_o people_n as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o and_o cyprian_a 240._o soli_fw-la petro_n dixit_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la ligaverâ—s_fw-la quando_fw-la in_o solos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la insuâ—â—â—vit_fw-la christus_fw-la dicens_fw-la accipite_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la si_fw-la eujus_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la pâ—ocata_fw-la 246._o cyprian_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o and_o baptism_n one_o what_o talk_v they_o then_o of_o multiply_v visible_a congregation_n and_o multiply_v baptism_n and_o see_v 297._o cyprian_a et_fw-la quamvis_fw-la apostolis_n omnibus_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la dicat_fw-la sicut_fw-la â—ifit_n i_o pater_fw-la etc._n etc._n tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la unitatem_fw-la manifestaret_fw-la unam_fw-la cathedram_fw-la petri_n constituit_fw-la etc._n etc._n 62._o cyprian_n expound_v matth._n 16._o 18._o and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o â—â—t_v peter_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o every_o act_n of_o the_o church_n by_o these_o overseer_n be_v guide_v and_o therefore_o the_o lapsi_fw-la shall_v not_o have_v peace_n but_o by_o satisfy_a church-discipline_n finis_fw-la isa._n 15._o 6_o 7._o the_o adequate_a subject_n of_o church_n discipline_n be_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o m._n h._n take_v 〈◊〉_d it_o a_o church_n without_o officer_n may_v not_o do_v what_o a_o civil_a corporation_n without_o ruler_n may_v do_v pag._n 13_o 14._o what_o influence_n habitation_n have_v to_o make_v church-member_n survey_v p._n 1._o c._n 2._o pag._n 14_o 15._o m._n h._n his_o visible_a saint_n be_v not_o the_o only_a fit_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o prove_v but_o by_o conjecture_n pag._n 15._o m._n h._n 1._o arg._n christ_n be_v two_o way_n a_o head_n by_o m._n h._n his_o way_n or_o where_o christ_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v the_o head_n of_o magus_n m._n r._n desire_v to_o know_v man_n be_v the_o confederate_a people_n of_o god_n visible_o without_o any_o man_n pass_v his_o judgement_n thereupon_o m._n h._n his_o second_o arg._n part_n 1._o pag._n 16_o 17._o m._n h._n 2._o arg._n that_o real_a saint_n only_o be_v member_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n the_o place_n isai._n 33._o 22._o do_v not_o prove_v that_o m._n h._n his_o visible_a saint_n be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n marlorat_n comment_n in_o isai._n c._n 3â—_n 20._o tentorium_fw-la firmum_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la adversus_fw-la eam_fw-la praevaleant_fw-la matth._n 16._o 18._o joan._n piscator_fw-la v_o 20._o adhuc_fw-la alloquitur_fw-la pios_fw-la judaeos_fw-la calvin_n in_o locum_fw-la quin_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la ejus_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la commovetur_fw-la muscul._n 16._o oves_fw-la meas_fw-la nemo_fw-la rapiet_fw-la è_fw-la manu_fw-la mea_fw-la calv._n in_o vers_fw-la 22._o notandum_fw-la hic_fw-la quae_fw-la vera_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la scil_n deum_fw-la logislatorem_fw-la &_o regem_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la bullinger_n in_o locum_fw-la ita_fw-la instruct_v à _fw-la gratiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la malis_fw-la nec_fw-la cedat_fw-la nec_fw-la frangatur_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la permaneat_fw-la firma_fw-la calvin_n vers_fw-la 24._o notatâ—_fw-la dignum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la soli_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cives_fw-la hoc_fw-la privilegio_fw-la remissionis_fw-la ornantur_fw-la gualther_n in_o loc_n ad_fw-la solam_fw-la ergo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o â—ujus_fw-la cives_fw-la illa_fw-la
over_o these_o of_o the_o congregation_n where_o he_o sojourn_v but_o not_o in_o in_o all_o case_n expedient_a that_o he_o multiply_v twenty_o engagement_n and_o it_o may_v be_v twenty_o oath_n or_o solemn_a promise_n in_o twenty_o sundry_a congregation_n so_o may_v he_o engage_v for_o a_o family_n camp_n college_n ship_n and_o it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v 1._o you_o only_o be_v my_o church_n brethren_n matth._n 18._o church-communion_n 2._o it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v i_o have_v church-power_n to_o the_o seal_n here_o only_o 3._o i_o be_o make_v by_o this_o engagement_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_a whereas_o i_o be_v not_o so_o before_o 4._o it_o be_v false_a that_o when_o i_o remove_v to_o another_o church_n from_o this_o that_o i_o losâ—_n all_o church-right_a to_o seal_n all_o church-power_n to_o gain_v brethren_n to_o christ_n there_o and_o 5._o it_o be_v false_a that_o when_o i_o leave_v this_o church_n i_o be_o unchurch_v no_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n no_o church-member_n and_o yet_o i_o be_v never_o excommunicate_a 3._o the_o assumption_n be_v most_o false_a that_o by_o matth._n 18._o a_o brother_n 280._o be_v to_o gain_v only_o a_o brother_n of_o that_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n mr._n h._n aim_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n etc._n etc._n that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v only_o of_o that_o independent_a another_o congregation_n whereof_o the_o brother_n be_v a_o member_n engage_v to_o that_o only_a congregation_n where_o the_o gain_n and_o offend_a brother_n be_v a_o member_n i_o have_v allege_v ten_o reason_n on_o the_o contrary_n mr._n h._n his_o reason_n be_v against_o himself_o and_o the_o text_n as_o well_o as_o against_o we_o you_o say_v he_o rebuke_v one_o of_o another_o congregation_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v you_o tell_v the_o other_o church_n he_o depart_v the_o place_n what_o then_o his_o church_n he_o leave_v shall_v proceed_v to_o censure_v he_o by_o matth._n 18._o and_o may_v not_o a_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o church_n refuse_v to_o hear_v also_o and_o depart_v the_o place_n and_o the_o place_n of_o matth._n 18._o say_v we_o prove_v that_o both_o be_v to_o be_v censure_v by_o their_o own_o respective_a church_n as_o obstinate_a offender_n 4._o mr._n r._n say_v indeed_o that_o one_o congregation_n have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o another_o but_o each_o may_v complain_v of_o another_o to_o a_o presbytery_n or_o to_o a_o church_n above_o both_o else_o the_o remedy_n of_o christ_n to_o remove_v scandal_n between_o church_n and_o church_n be_v too_o narrow_a and_o very_o nothing_o and_o sister-churche_n offend_v each_o against_o other_o be_v not_o to_o rebuke_v and_o labour_n by_o mr._n h._n his_o way_n to_o gain_v one_o another_o to_o christ_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o love_v and_o edification_n thâ—n_o this_o and_o more_o contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n intent_n mat._n 18._o 5._o what_o be_v the_o formal_a bind_n and_o lose_v which_o one_o congregation_n have_v over_o another_o or_o one_o member_n have_v over_o another_o of_o the_o same_o or_o of_o divers_a congregation_n the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a the_o church_n of_o divers_a congregation_n lay_v on_o burden_n and_o bind_v other_o church_n under_o they_o act._n 15._o 28._o and_o command_v and_o enjoin_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v so_o mr._n 25._o cotton_n but_o that_o one_o church-member_n may_v bind_v and_o loose_v be_v unknown_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o you_o may_v say_v so_o one_o subject_n may_v bind_v and_o loose_v forgive_v debt_n and_o bloodshed_n because_o he_o may_v complain_v or_o forbear_v to_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o one_o church_n may_v bind_v or_o loose_v another_o church_n and_o one_o say_v member_n may_v bind_v or_o loose_v a_o whole_a church_n and_o many_o church_n by_o complain_v or_o not_o complain_v to_o sound_v neighbour-churche_n who_o it_o be_v to_o unchurch_n by_o non-communion_n or_o to_o forbear_v 6._o mr._n h._n prove_v not_o that_o member_n have_v not_o power_n over_o each_o other_o by_o this_o engagement_n because_o before_o the_o engagement_n they_o be_v free_a and_o none_o can_v compel_v they_o to_o be_v church-member_n or_o to_o be_v baptize_v luk._n 7._o true_o but_o if_o they_o reside_v and_o refuse_v to_o join_v to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o deny_v christ_n before_o man_n and_o be_v professor_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o join_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o heathen_n or_o publican_n as_o the_o lawyer_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v baptize_v despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n luke_n 7._o 30._o and_o the_o gospel-threatning_n for_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o wisdom_n banquet_n prov._n 1._o 20_o 24._o &_o 9_o 3_o 4._o luk._n 14._o 18._o be_v no_o less_o binding_n and_o constraining_n in_o their_o kind_n than_o church-rebuke_n of_o one_o to_o another_o and_o excommunication_n of_o this_o before_o it_o be_v probable_a and_o more_o that_o a_o godly_a christian_a conqueror_n may_v hinder_v conquer_v heathen_a to_o blaspheme_v christ_n and_o adore_v idol_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n 7._o it_o a_o wonder_n that_o mr._n h._n shall_v cite_v whitaker_n or_o any_o of_o our_o divine_n who_o be_v all_o for_o the_o power_n of_o presbytery_n synod_n yea_o of_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n from_o mat._n 18._o which_o he_o himself_o disclaim_v as_o a_o invention_n of_o man_n mr._n h._n arg._n 3._o voluntary_a combination_n make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n 54._o of_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n as_o mr._n r._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 320._o thâ—n_n must_v voluntary_o combine_v make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n answ._n still_o the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v never_o touch_v will_v this_o prove_v that_o voluntary_a engagement_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n so_o mr._n h._n tell_v we_o ch_n 4._o pag._n 45._o of_o the_o formal_a etc._n cause_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n nor_o do_v voluntary_a combine_v make_v any_o so_o a_o member_n of_o this_o presbyterial_a church_n as_o he_o be_v not_o also_o a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n or_o as_o he_o have_v no_o church_n right_a by_o divine_a institution_n to_o ordinance_n and_o seal_n in_o another_o presbyterial_a and_o congregational_a church_n as_o this_o way_n of_o mr._n h._n teach_v for_o as_o i_o say_v in_o that_o place_n presbyterial_a church_n &_o congregational_a in_o their_o be_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o in_o their_o local_a bound_n and_o determitate_v number_n of_o member_n they_o be_v thing_n of_o conveniency_n of_o order_n and_o providential_a necessity_n not_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o consequence_n be_v poor_a and_o nothing_o for_o that_o be_v a_o huge_a mistake_n of_o mr._n h._n a_o implicit_a covenant_n imagination_n be_v when_o professor_n in_o practice_n do_v that_o whereby_o they_o make_v themselves_o to_o walk_v in_o such_o a_o society_n without_o any_o verbal_a profession_n for_o then_o a_o sojourn_v believer_n partake_v in_o forty_o church_n of_o the_o seal_n in_o some_o few_o year_n occasional_o do_v enter_v forty_o implicit_a covenant_n do_v forty_o time_n unchurch_n himself_o and_o lose_v and_o take_v up_o of_o new_a his_o burges-ticket_n and_o church-right_a and_o lose_v it_o again_o for_o mr._n cotton_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n teach_v that_o such_o a_o man_n a_o hundred_o time_n 17._o partake_v of_o the_o seal_n in_o some_o few_o year_n and_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o as_o a_o son_n come_v occasional_o to_o ten_o sundry_a table_n in_o ten_o city_n or_o ten_o family_n which_o do_v equal_o belong_v to_o his_o rich_a and_o potent_a father_n as_o he_o providential_o come_v along_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o ten_o time_n for_o that_o make_v a_o son_n and_o member_n of_o his_o father_n great_a family_n for_o his_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a sonship_n give_v he_o right_a to_o all_o the_o ten_o table_n so_o one_o and_o the_o same_o visible_o profess_a sonship_n give_v to_o a_o sojourn_v believer_n the_o same_o church-right_a to_o be_v feed_v at_o all_o the_o table_n to_o all_o church_n ordinance_n in_o ten_o hundred_o visible_a church_n all_o the_o earth_n over_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n do_v declare_v but_o not_o create_v his_o church-right_a to_o christ_n and_o ten_o hundred_o lord_n supper_n and_o it_o be_v a_o dream_n that_o the_o practise_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n give_v ten_o hundred_o new_a combination_n and_o fancy_a formality_n of_o membership_n to_o all_o the_o church_n whether_o congregational_a or_o presbyterial_a say_v one_o be_v necessitate_v to_o dwell_v in_o his_o father_n heritage_n and_o must_v be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n what_o scripture_n do_v loose_v he_o from_o the_o same_o occasional_a duty_n
say_v he_o but_o can_v there_o be_v no_o allusion_n to_o a_o judicature_n except_o the_o one_o to_o which_o allusion_n be_v make_v and_o that_o of_o which_o the_o present_a speech_n be_v have_v the_o like_a power_n then_o can_v the_o scripture_n allude_v to_o earthly_a prince_n who_o place_n their_o great_a courtier_n upon_o the_o right_a hand_n because_o earthly_a prince_n have_v not_o the_o like_a power_n with_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o destroy_v all_o allusion_n which_o abound_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o paul_n rom._n 10._o 18._o allude_v to_o the_o sun_n malachi_n compare_v gospel-worship_n to_o the_o burn_a of_o incense_n chap._n 1._o shall_v it_o then_o follow_v that_o the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o other_o that_o allusion_n bring_v little_a light_n be_v say_v without_o ground_n for_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o metaphor_n often_o which_o bring_v light_a must_v bring_v much_o light_n 3._o that_o synagogue_n have_v no_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v seem_v to_o bring_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a the_o contrary_n be_v job._n 9_o and_o 16._o though_o they_o abuse_v that_o ordinance_n mr._n h._n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o send_v the_o plaintiff_n to_o a_o general_a council_n he_o may_v be_v dead_a before_o he_o be_v relieve_v and_o the_o council_n be_v gather_v ans._n we_o send_v no_o man_n by_o a_o loup_n to_o a_o general_n council_n but_o the_o grieve_a man_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o near_a judicature_n and_o mr._n h._n will_v have_v he_o to_o loup_v to_o a_o general_n council_n at_o the_o first_o be_v accuse_v of_o a_o scandal_n which_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v elude_v all_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n between_o he_o and_o that_o judicature_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o maintain_v any_o appeal_n whatsoever_o but_o only_o plaintiff_n righteous_a appeal_n illud_fw-la tantum_fw-la pâ—ssumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la 3._o so_o may_v the_o plaintiff_n be_v bury_v before_o a_o synod_n by_o way_n of_o consultation_n may_v be_v have_v the_o way_n of_o discipline_n aâ—_n all_o christ_n ordinary_a way_n in_o the_o gospel_n may_v possible_o never_o take_v effect_n in_o those_o to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n but_o that_o do_v not_o nullify_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n mr._n h._n our_o saviour_n mat._n 18._o point_n at_o a_o stand_a tribunal_n of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v at_o hand_n whereof_o both_o party_n be_v member_n 131._o ans._n it_o be_v a_o pervert_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18._o that_o i_o no_o man_n trespass_v who_o i_o must_v endeavour_v to_o gain_v can_v be_v my_o brother_n but_o he_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o congregation_n of_o which_o i_o be_o a_o member_n this_o be_v to_o renounce_v and_o quit_v all_o brotherly_a communion_n with_o all_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o only_o that_o single_a congregation_n of_o which_o i_o be_o a_o member_n when_o not_o one_o brother_n but_o twenty_o or_o many_o church_n of_o brethren_n without_o the_o congregation_n as_o false_a brethren_n of_o judea_n trespass_n against_o antioch_n by_o perverse_a doctrine_n act._n 15._o there_o be_v not_o a_o judicature_n aâ—_n hand_n have_v christ_n provide_v to_o tell_v no_o church_n and_o leave_v no_o remedy_n to_o remove_v the_o great_a of_o scandal_n mr._n h._n how_o can_v a_o church_n in_o a_o island_n or_o the_o first_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 1._o 23._o exercise_n discipline_n upon_o a_o offender_n upon_o this_o ground_n ans._n why_o not_o since_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o every_o church_n even_o the_o less_o of_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o act_v 1._o and_o the_o great_a of_o ten_o thousand_o act._n 2._o &_o 4._o &_o 6._o shall_v respective_o purge_v themselves_o and_o when_o association_n of_o many_o follow_v church_n about_o shall_v be_v they_o shall_v also_o purge_v those_o without_o the_o congregation_n scandal_n fall_v out_o where_o many_o meeting_n be_v and_o one_o only_a presbytery_n over_o they_o as_o mr._n h._n grant_v to_o which_o of_o the_o meeting_n shall_v the_o plaintiff_n complain_v the_o offender_n be_v of_o divers_a meeting_n or_o church_n that_o be_v not_o at_o hand_n mr._n h._n the_o sanhedrim_n be_v a_o mix_a judicature_n partly_o of_o ecclesiastical_a partly_o of_o civil_a judge_n deut._n 17._o 12._o 2_o chron._n 19_o ergo_fw-la allusion_n can_v be_v make_v thereunto_o ans._n the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o institution_n 2._o mr._n h._n with_o the_o prelate_n confound_v the_o judicature_n but_o they_o be_v clear_o distinguish_v while_o one_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n another_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 11._o so_o be_v they_o distinguish_v the_o priest_n or_o the_o judge_n not_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o judge_n diut_a 17._o 12._o man_n may_v sinsul_o confound_v they_o but_o sin_n be_v no_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n mr._n h._n arg._n 2._o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v that_o which_o meet_v for_o prophesy_v and_o for_o pray_v but_o this_o mat._n 18._o especial_o for_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o censure_n mr._n h._n the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v assemble_v main_o for_o prophesy_v and_o pray_v yet_o not_o only_o but_o for_o censure_n also_o the_o word_n be_v end_v ans._n that_o be_v indeed_o in_o question_n that_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n meet_v ordinary_o every_o lordsday_n for_o to_o act_v in_o all_o ordinance_n and_o after_o sermon_n to_o lead_n witness_n bind_v and_o loose_v and_o that_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o believer_n for_o neither_o here_o nor_o in_o scripture_n be_v there_o warrant_v for_o this_o mr._n h._n arg._n 3._o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o be_v such_o a_o superior_a and_o judicial_a seat_n as_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n but_o a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o such_o a_o seat_n so_o mr._n r._n master_n h._n the_o major_n be_v the_o question_n and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v whether_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o high_a tribunal_n or_o the_o classical_a church_n and_o mr._n r._n take_v one_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n to_o prâ—ve_v the_o other_o if_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o high_o than_o the_o classical_a must_v be_v the_o minor_a shall_v have_v be_v prove_v not_o naked_o propound_v ans._n i_o propound_v a_o syllogism_n and_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o minor_a mr._n h._n transform_v my_o argument_n which_o i_o dream_v not_o of_o and_o say_v i_o take_v one_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n to_o prove_v the_o other_o if_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o high_o than_o the_o classis_fw-la be_v but_o sir_n that_o be_v not_o one_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n to_o prove_v another_o but_o since_o you_o bring_v it_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a syllogism_n either_o the_o congregation_n or_o the_o classis_fw-la be_v the_o high_a tribunal_n but_o not_o the_o congregation_n yet_o this_o be_v mr._n h._n arg._n not_o i_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o be_v such_o a_o superior_a seat_n as_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o no_o scripture_n no_o people_n divine_a in_o the_o world_n say_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n i_o use_v not_o there_o the_o term_n congregational_a church_n at_o all_o be_v such_o a_o superior_a seat_n that_o be_v over_o the_o guide_n and_o who_o the_o guide_n do_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n or_o disobey_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n this_o minor_a of_o i_o be_v not_o naked_o propound_v the_o scripture_n say_v the_o officer_n be_v over_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o heb._n 13._o 17._o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v never_o say_v they_o do_v not_o awake_v that_o say_v this_o be_v to_o take_v one_o part_n of_o a_o conclusion_n to_o prove_v the_o other_o for_o its_o a_o conclusion_n prove_v by_o a_o medium_n that_o be_v no_o part_n neither_o subject_n nor_o attribute_n of_o the_o conclusion_n mr._n h._n arg._n 4._o of_o mr._n r._n whatever_o the_o church_n may_v excommunicate_v every_o member_n thereof_o convene_v with_o the_o church_n may_v inflict_v all_o inferior_a censure_n but_o all_o the_o member_n can_v inflict_v lesser_a punishment_n for_o neither_o woman_n nor_o age_a child_n nor_o the_o unofficed_a brethren_n can_v rebuk_n exhort_v or_o by_o the_o word_n open_o convince_v the_o officer_n ans._n the_o consequence_n be_v feeble_a as_o appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o delegated_a power_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o christ_n to_o person_n capable_a thereof_o which_o woman_n for_o their_o sex_n child_n for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o understanding_n can_v do_v people_z have_v power_n to_o choose_v officer_n therefore_o woman_n have_v power_n to_o put_v in_o
shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o spiritual_o politic_a body_n visible_a be_v of_o divers_a congregation_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n expound_v by_o mr._n h._n and_o mr._n cotton_n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n visible_a and_o visible_a of_o twenty_o congregation_n partake_v all_o of_o one_o bread_n and_o body_n of_o christ._n now_o by_o this_o as_o a_o finger_n cut_v off_o paul_n be_v not_o a_o finger_n cut_v off_o john_n for_o john_n have_v all_o his_o ten_o finger_n entire_a and_o paul_n have_v his_o nine_o finger_n only_o so_o also_o if_o thomas_n disobedient_a he_o cast_v out_o of_o only_a his_o own_o congregation_n he_o be_v never_o cast_v out_o of_o church-right_a to_o christ_n and_o ordinance_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o excommunication_n by_o consequence_n be_v only_o a_o declare_v by_o witness_n as_o mr._n h._n say_v pag._n 242._o that_o the_o man_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n now_o the_o declare_v that_o paul_n finger_n be_v cut_v off_o be_v not_o a_o cut_n off_o of_o his_o finger_n that_o be_v impossible_a far_o less_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o declare_v that_o paul_n finger_n be_v cut_v off_o can_v be_v either_o a_o declare_v that_o peter_n finger_n be_v cut_v off_o or_o that_o that_o declare_v be_v a_o cut_n off_o of_o paul_n finger_n or_o a_o cut_n off_o of_o peter_n finger_n therefore_o peter_n be_v cast_v one_o of_o his_o own_o church-right_a and_o church_n only_o be_v no_o cast_v of_o he_o out_o of_o other_o church_n or_o real_a remove_n of_o his_o church-right_a to_o ordinance_n in_o other_o church_n for_o that_o which_o be_v never_o real_o remove_v and_o peter_n once_o have_v it_o must_v remain_v with_o peter_n yet_o now_o peter_n be_v never_o a_o member_n of_o any_o congregation_n but_o of_o one_o then_o membership_n to_o another_o congregation_n can_v be_v take_v from_o he_o 4._o a_o member_n be_v cast_v out_o as_o real_o scandalous_a his_o adultery_n obstinate_o continue_v in_o make_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o christian_a fellowship_n with_o brethren_n as_o brethren_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o christian_a fellowship_n of_o all_o brethren_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follow_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 5._o it_o be_v thus_o confirm_v his_o visible_a scandal_n be_v a_o church-offence_n to_o one_o of_o a_o sister-congregation_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o bring_v a_o church-contagion_n to_o these_o of_o another_o congregation_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o body_n with_o he_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o now_o to_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o heathen_a but_o who_o put_v he_o in_o that_o state_n if_o he_o be_v not_o real_o and_o formal_o cast_v out_o way_n of_o that_o body_n when_o his_o own_o church_n excommunicate_v he_o 6._o he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n hear_v not_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o despise_v any_o pastor_n send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n despise_v christ_n mat._n 10._o 4._o luke_n 10._o 16._o john_n 13._o 20._o now_o if_o this_o stand_v good_a one_o that_o despise_v his_o own_o pastor_n only_o and_o his_o own_o congregation_n only_o though_o he_o despise_v all_o the_o godly_a prophet_n pastor_n and_o sound_a church_n on_o earth_n despise_v not_o christ_n nor_o his_o father_n that_o send_v he_o nor_o be_v he_o first_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o guilty_a before_o god_n nor_o deserve_v he_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o he_o have_v not_o fail_v against_o that_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o for_o that_o be_v true_a only_a when_o any_o despise_v their_o own_o pastor_n or_o their_o own_o congregation_n and_o if_o so_o then_o when_o one_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o judge_v a_o heathen_a for_o not_o hear_v of_o his_o own_o church_n he_o be_v not_o heathen_a in_o heaven_n and_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o touch_v his_o communion_n with_o other_o pastor_n and_o other_o congregation_n 7._o peter_z before_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v have_v a_o real_a right_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o all_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o so_o a_o sort_n of_o membership_n and_o visible_a communion_n with_o all_o these_o church_n now_o if_o by_o the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n in_o his_o own_o church_n this_o right_n be_v not_o take_v from_o he_o then_o must_v it_o be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o all_o the_o church_n and_o so_o all_o the_o church_n must_v excommunicate_v when_o one_o excommunicate_v and_o by_o the_o like_a all_o must_v admit_v one_o into_o membership_n when_o one_o admit_v into_o membership_n mr._n h._n the_o sister_n church_n mr._n r._n receive_v member_n of_o other_o church_n to_o communion_n by_o a_o intrinsical_a church_n power_n ans._n by_o a_o authoritative_a church_n power_n we_o can_v enjoin_v our_o own_o member_n to_o come_v to_o the_o seal_n or_o else_o censure_v they_o but_o we_o can_v so_o deal_v with_o other_o if_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o they_o to_o refuse_v ans._n this_o only_o follow_v that_o the_o congregation_n have_v a_o large_a church_n power_n over_o their_o own_o member_n both_o to_o censure_v they_o if_o they_o come_v not_o and_o positive_o to_o admit_v they_o if_o they_o come_v but_o mr._n h._n must_v confess_v that_o the_o congregation_n admit_v stranger_n of_o other_o congregation_n by_o a_o mere_a private_a pâ—wer_fw-fr and_o by_o no_o church_n power_n which_o be_v gross_a erastianisme_n and_o make_v it_o arbitrary_a to_o one_o single_a pastor_n to_o admit_v some_o to_o the_o communion_n as_o he_o please_v and_o some_o not_o 2._o by_o no_o church_n power_n be_v the_o sacrament_n tender_v to_o stranger_n of_o another_o congregation_n so_o may_v the_o minister_n give_v this_o communion_n seal_n to_o a_o stranger_n in_o his_o chamber_n which_o be_v a_o private_a communion_n for_o there_o be_v no_o authoritative_a church_n power_n require_v to_o give_v it_o to_o some_o whereas_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n come_v together_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 17_o 18_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o 3._o this_o supper_n must_v be_v give_v to_o our_o own_o church_n member_n by_o church_n authority_n to_o stranger_n by_o no_o church_n authority_n 4._o it_o be_v by_o accident_n that_o the_o congregation_n can_v compel_v stranger_n to_o come_v to_o this_o seal_n for_o in_o collegio_fw-la the_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n may_v joint_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbytery_n censure_v these_o of_o another_o flock_n who_o altogether_o refuse_v the_o seal_n 5._o mr._n h._n grant_v that_o a_o congregation_n excommunicate_v in_o the_o 240._o general_a nature_n of_o a_o congregation_n well_o then_o the_o general_a nature_n discourse_v in_o man_n and_o so_o do_v a_o church_n in_o a_o island_n excommunicate_a ergo_fw-la that_o church_n proceed_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n cast_v the_o man_n formal_o out_o of_o all_o the_o congregation_n on_o earth_n mr._n h._n add_v yea_o the_o neighbour_n church_n be_v say_v mr._n r._n to_o 242._o exercise_v the_o punishment_n of_o avoid_v the_o excommunicate_a person_n as_o a_o heathen_a which_o follow_v from_o a_o power_n which_o be_v no_o way_n in_o they_o what_o conscience_n be_v here_o ans._n a_o good_a conscience_n if_o we_o may_v carry_v ourselves_o to_o a_o scandalous_a mâ—n_z so_o declare_v by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n as_o we_o avoid_v his_o company_n far_o more_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n be_v we_o to_o avoid_v his_o company_n ans._n then_o nothing_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o neighbour_n church_n but_o be_v he_o excommunicate_v or_o not_o by_o one_o only_a congregation_n they_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o only_o they_o must_v believe_v the_o man_n be_v right_o cast_v out_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o five_o or_o six_o of_o the_o male-church_n who_o be_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n this_o be_v what_o i_o say_v a_o declararation_n of_o excommunication_n be_v no_o excommunication_n and_o then_o must_v the_o congregation_n about_o with_o the_o mere_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n which_o woman_n have_v eschew_v the_o man_n as_o a_o pagan_a obj._n by_o mr._n r._n his_o way_n you_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n only_o which_o do_v excommunicate_a ans._n yea_o place_n be_v leave_v to_o many_o church_n and_o synod_n to_o judge_n this_o be_v another_o matter_n than_o four_o of_o the_o male-church_n that_o be_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n who_o declare_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o mr._n h._n one_o classical_a church_n excommunicate_v not_o antecedenter_n but_o a_o man_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o two_o presbytery_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o presbytery_n only_o of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n say_v mr._n r._n ans._n what_o rope_n can_v tie_v the_o consequent_a with_o the_o antecedent_n what_o mr._n r._n
church_n catholic_a d._n whitaker_n say_v the_o catholic_a church_n contain_v not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o our_o time_n but_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n and_o be_v this_o church_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o church_n of_o these_o time_n visible_a these_o monk_n must_v be_v exceed_o sharp_a sight_v say_v anton._n sadeel_n who_o see_v this_o church_n and_o see_v the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n 3._o nor_o have_v mr._n h._n cause_n to_o cast_v this_o signification_n of_o visible_a that_o it_o be_v take_v for_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a nor_o be_v it_o worthy_a the_o refute_v that_o he_o â—aith_v that_o bellarmin_n distinguish_v visible_a and_o conspicuous_o glorious_a for_o he_o must_v split_v a_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n as_o to_o its_o latitude_n who_o can_v distinguish_v beauty_n fifteen_o note_n many_o of_o his_o own_o side_n reduce_v they_o to_o a_o few_o number_n 2._o conspicuity_n of_o glory_n be_v but_o visibility_n in_o such_o and_o such_o way_n visibility_n as_o amplitude_n and_o multitude_n all_o the_o world_n over_o visibility_n in_o glory_n of_o preach_v of_o work_a miracle_n and_o victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n and_o external_a prosperity_n which_o be_v thing_n most_o visible_a and_o not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n 3._o their_o own_o man_n speak_v not_o but_o as_o mr._n hudson_n do_v the_o jesuit_n of_o rheims_n an._n 3._o on_o matth._n 5._o explain_v this_o conspicuity_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o city_n on_o a_o mountain_n and_o candle_n upon_o a_o candlestick_n signify_v the_o clergy_n and_o whole_a church_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o world_n see_v how_o d._n fulk_n and_o mr._n cartwright_n answer_v they_o malderus_n a_o bish._n antwer_n profess_v lov._n in_o 22._o de_fw-la virtu_fw-la theol._n de_fw-fr obj._n fidei_fw-la disp_n 1._o aâ—_n 10._o q._n 3._o the_o catholic_n yield_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o ever_o aequè_fw-la conspicuam_fw-la alike_o conspicuous_a res._n ad_fw-la 3_o habet_fw-la tamen_fw-la svas_fw-la proprietates_fw-la visibiles_fw-la it_o have_v its_o visible_a property_n true_a miracle_n work_n of_o holiness_n antiquity_n visible_a succession_n perseverance_n on_o the_o rock_n and_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v conspicuous_a and_o visible_o glorious_a gregor_n de_fw-fr valentia_n tom._n 3._o in_o 22._o disp_n 1._o q._n 1._o de_fw-fr obj._n fidei_fw-la punct_a 7._o 6._o propriet_fw-la p._n 142_o 143._o the_o church_n be_v not_o adeo_fw-la conspicua_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v evidenter_v omni_fw-la seculo_fw-la conspici_fw-la be_v evident_o in_o every_o age_n see_v know_v and_o point_v out_o by_o the_o finger_n as_o a_o city_n on_o a_o mountain_n matth._n 5._o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n psal._n 19_o and_o disp_n 1._o q._n 1_o punct_a 4._o pag._n 78_o 79._o he_o prove_v the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n and_o other_o the_o like_a make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o of_o sectary_n as_o he_o name_v we_o to_o be_v visible_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o tannerus_n tom._n 3._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la spe_fw-la q._n 1._o this_fw-mi 3._o dub_v 3._o n._n 85._o insignibus_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la notis_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la alios_fw-la coetus_fw-la eminet_fw-la its_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a above_o all_o other_o society_n by_o these_o property_n that_o it_o be_v one_o 2._o holy_a 3._o catholic_n in_o doctrine_n time_n place_n and_o causabon_n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la cardinalem_fw-la baronium_n olim_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la similis_fw-la civitati_fw-la supra_fw-la montem_fw-la positae_fw-la nullo_n pacto_fw-la dubia_fw-la erat_fw-la sed_fw-la nota_fw-la omnibus_fw-la perspicua_fw-la certa_fw-la longè_fw-la latèque_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la diffusa_fw-la sub_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la florin_n quorum_fw-la dominatio_fw-la ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la ad_fw-la occasum_fw-la à _fw-la septentrione_fw-la ad_fw-la meridiem_fw-la porrigebatuâ—_n at_o distractionem_fw-la imperii_fw-la postea_fw-la secuta_fw-la est_fw-la distractio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la non_fw-la desiit_fw-la esse_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la minus_fw-la illustris_fw-la esse_fw-la coepit_fw-la so_o junius_n disp_n theolo_fw-la 43._o the_o 11._o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n publicè_fw-la nota_fw-la public_o know_v on_o earth_n but_o that_o all_o have_v lose_v their_o external_a splendour_n and_o what_o this_o differ_v from_o conspicuity_n and_o glory_n let_v mr._n h._n or_o any_o man_n show_v and_o what_o glory_n and_o conspicuity_n be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o what_o sea-ebbings_a and_o flow_n that_o glory_n have_v read_v though_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o some_o say_v philip_n nicolai_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la regno_fw-la christ._n etc._n etc._n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles._n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o io._n gerard._n to_o 5._o de_fw-fr eccles_n 3._o c._n 11._o sect_n 5._o n._n 184_o 185_o 186._o euseb._n l._n 5._o hist._n c._n 24._o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles._n tertullian_n contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la c._n 3._o vega._n in_o opus_fw-la de_fw-fr fid_fw-we &_o op_n praesertim_fw-la c._n 3._o acosta_n jesuit_n de_fw-fr procuratione_fw-la judorum_fw-la salutis_fw-la 4._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v that_o our_o divine_n condemn_v a_o visible_a church_n catholic_a church_n only_o under_o one_o pastor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o ministerial_a head_n and_o catholic_a pastor_n of_o pastor_n over_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v pastor_n of_o pastor_n yea_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v perpetual_o visible_a and_o say_v valentia_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o this_o catholic_a visible_a church_n the_o heretic_n say_v suarez_n deny_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n subject_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o visible_a head_n proprietates_fw-la ullas_fw-la visibiles_fw-la any_o visible_a property_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o church_n of_o satan_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n must_v be_v invisible_a and_o therefore_o they_o deny_v omnem_fw-la externam_fw-la hierarchiam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la caput_fw-la visibile_fw-la regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la animatam_fw-la &_o visibilem_fw-la all_o the_o external_a sacred_a order_n of_o prelate_n the_o visible_a head_n the_o live_n and_o visible_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o visibility_n of_o a_o head_n catholic_n and_o visible_a body_n under_o that_o head_n we_o profess_v that_o we_o deny_v now_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a pastor_n of_o a_o church_n which_o by_o no_o possibility_n he_o can_v see_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a feeder_n of_o such_o a_o flock_n to_o he_o invisible_a suppose_v he_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o arguâ—_n ten_o thousand_o time_n be_v that_o visibility_n of_o a_o church_n catholic_a of_o a_o church_n diocesian_n which_o we_o deny_v and_o detest_v but_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o a_o right_a sense_n and_o 1._o we_o teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n militant_a on_o earth_n be_v visible_a in_o its_o part_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o its_o whole_a bulk_n and_o body_n all_o at_o once_o visible_a as_o amesius_n who_o also_o be_v in_o some_o point_n visibilis_fw-la for_o this_o new_a way_n of_o independency_n so_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o both_o the_o hemisphere_n be_v visible_a when_o enlighten_v with_o the_o sun_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a heaven_n all_o at_o once_o visible_a to_o any_o man_n live_v so_o the_o whole_a element_n of_o water_n be_v visible_a not_o all_o at_o once_o and_o yet_o be_v so_o visible_a in_o its_o part_n in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n rivers_n flood_n as_o it_o be_v nonsense_n to_o say_v such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n as_o in_o day_n light_n be_v obvious_a to_o our_o eye_n be_v simple_o invisible_a in_o that_o sense_n that_o we_o say_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o sound_a believer_n be_v invisible_a and_o believe_v but_o not_o see_v 2._o therefore_o the_o church_n catholic_a be_v 1._o consider_v as_o comprehend_v all_o the_o family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n eph._n 3._o 15._o word_n heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o col_fw-fr 1._o 20._o this_o be_v the_o most_o large_a catholic_a church_n consist_v of_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n 2._o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v that_o company_n of_o redeem_v man_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o it_o contain_v all_o that_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v clarify_v and_o present_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n sanctify_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n eph._n 5._o 25._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n 27._o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o be_v the_o
first_o be_v a_o number_n of_o visible_a convert_n choose_v paul_n and_o other_o planter_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o pastor_n whereas_o they_o preach_v to_o they_o for_o their_o conversion_n as_o no_o pastor_n at_o all_o before_o that_o choose_n but_o as_o gift_a man_n for_o that_o have_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o word_n so_o also_o they_o do_v first_o hear_v the_o gospel_n as_o disciple_n and_o visible_a professor_n before_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v or_o receive_v to_o the_o other_o seal_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o eunuch_n profess_v read_v and_o ask_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o he_o read_v isai._n 53._o act._n 8._o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o his_o profess_a seek_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o jailor_n profess_v hear_v and_o ask_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v aâ—â—_n 16._o 30_o 31_o 32._o and_o by_o the_o hear_n and_o pofess_v of_o all_o his_o house_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o corinthian_n hear_v and_o believe_v act._n 18._o 8._o and_o lydia_n and_o her_o house_n hear_v act._n 16_o 14_o 15._o and_o the_o gentile_n reverend_a profess_v hear_v the_o word_n act._n 10._o 33_o 44_o 45_o 46._o and_o the_o three_o thousand_o act._n 52._o hearing_n and_o say_v which_o be_v a_o fair_a visible_a profession_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v before_o any_o of_o they_o be_v baptize_v act._n 2._o v._n 37_o 41_o 42_o 43._o which_o prove_v that_o both_o active_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o profess_a receive_v thereof_o go_v before_o man_n be_v inchurch_v and_o yet_o if_o these_o may_v be_v to_o wit_n hear_v and_o profess_a receive_v here_o be_v a_o essential_a mark_n by_o which_o person_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o seal_n be_v make_v member_n visible_a and_o disciple_n and_o society_n visible_a and_o church_n essential_o difference_v 1._o from_o all_o the_o false_a church_n visible_a on_o earth_n who_o have_v not_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o profess_o hear_v and_o visible_o receive_v and_o 2._o from_o all_o civil_a society_n 3._o from_o all_o pagan_a and_o heathen_a society_n on_o earth_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v a_o distinct_a christian_a society_n difference_v essential_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v all_o die_v before_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v or_o have_v receive_v the_o seal_n they_o have_v be_v true_a visible_a church-member_n and_o if_o kill_v for_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v die_v visible_a profess_v martyr_n and_o the_o call_v church_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o thing_n who_o be_v be_v in_o succession_n inchurch_v and_o daily_o grow_v and_o be_v a_o society_n daily_o more_o state_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o churchway_n according_a as_o the_o active_a call_n on_o the_o lord_n part_n and_o his_o people_n yield_v thereunto_o in_o a_o daily_a profession_n go_v on_o as_o isai_n 65._o 2._o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o call_v and_o to_o speak_v so_o inchurch_v daily_o people_n by_o the_o preach_v word_n math._n 23._o 37._o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v you_o jer._n 7._o 25._o he_o send_v his_o prophet_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o late_o at_o night_n to_o call_v hence_o if_o that_o which_o be_v the_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a to_o wit_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n and_o the_o draw-net_n of_o pull_v out_o and_o call_n of_o man_n into_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o if_o the_o seal_n do_v only_o confirm_v convert_n as_o discipline_n keep_v the_o visible_a kingdom_n clean_o from_o visible_a scandal_n then_o be_v these_o who_o profess_o in_o that_o society_n partake_v and_o receive_v that_o essential_a mark_n and_o yield_v external_o thereunto_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o society_n make_v up_o of_o such_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n though_o they_o receive_v not_o yet_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o be_v as_o the_o outer_a court_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o active_a call_n of_o god_n by_o the_o preach_v word_n and_o the_o people_n profess_a yield_a thereunto_o and_o their_o ordinary_a profess_a hearing_n be_v such_o a_o mark_n both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o our_o protestant_a divine_n calvin_n beza_n bâ—l._n p._n martyr_n bucanus_n tilenus_n piscator_fw-la musculus_fw-la gualther_n junius_n pareus_n zanchius_n professor_n of_o leideu_n willet_n jewel_n reynald_n trelcatius_n sadeel_v polanus_fw-la etc._n etc._n father_n counsel_n old_a and_o late_a and_o our_o brethren_n can_v build_v their_o new_a church_n but_o by_o lose_v the_o foundation-stone_n lay_v by_o these_o worthy_a builder_n and_o the_o scripture_n make_v feed_v of_o the_o flock_n &_o set_v up_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n cant._n 1._o 7_o 8._o jer._n 3._o 15._o feed_v of_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o feed_v flock_n act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 6._o 1._o the_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o the_o preach_v word_n and_o these_o in_o the_o house_n to_o who_o it_o give_v light_a the_o only_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n so_o be_v it_o prophesy_v it_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n isai._n 2._o 3._o many_o people_n and_o nation_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n how_o shall_v the_o visible_a mountain_n be_v know_v and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o out_o of_o zion_n the_o visible_a church_n shall_v go_v 2â—2_n forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n so_o isai._n 62._o 6._o the_o visible_a city_n be_v know_v i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n but_o preach_v and_o pray_v day_n nor_o night_n psal._n 147._o 19_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n to_o israel_n and_o that_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v a_o church_n difference_v from_o other_o society_n v_o 20._o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n i_o grant_v statute_n and_o judgement_n include_v seal_n sacrifice_n as_o all_o the_o privilege_n rom._n 6._o 4_o 5._o to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n yet_o by_o the_o word_n sound_o preach_v be_v faith_n beget_v rom._n 10._o 14_o 15_o and_o the_o flock_n feed_v and_o the_o disciple_n make_v matthew_n 28._o 19_o 20_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o sacrament_n do_v but_o confirm_v faith_n now_o a_o ministerial_a beget_n of_o child_n be_v to_o speak_v so_o more_o essential_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n then_o to_o confirm_v they_o 2._o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v which_o teach_v we_o no_o way_n of_o certain_a know_v by_o faith_n what_o be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n to_o which_o we_o may_v adjoyne_v ourselves_o and_o what_o not_o but_o teach_v we_o a_o conjectural_a way_n only_o of_o find_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n as_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n who_o tell_v we_o the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o certain_a way_n of_o know_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n now_o our_o way_n that_o make_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n hold_v out_o a_o way_n of_o know_v by_o certainty_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n but_o sociniant_fw-la not_o say_v two_o or_o three_o fundamental_o be_v all_o and_o they_o give_v we_o a_o church_n so_o wide_a as_o take_v in_o all_o church_n papist_n socinian_o libertine_n etc._n etc._n and_o anabaptist_n and_o those_o that_o be_v for_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n yea_o and_o for_o all_o error_n not_o fundamental_o since_o they_o know_v not_o well_o what_o be_v fundamental_o what_o not_o shall_v give_v but_o conjecture_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sound_a church_n and_o m_o h._n refer_v all_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a doubt_v uncertain_a way_n of_o find_v the_o true_a church_n as_o to_o the_o argument_n if_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v excommunicate_a person_n member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n i_o answer_v 1._o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o apostasy_n from_o the_o truth_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o great_a excommunication_n anathema_n maranatha_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o be_v not_o to_o be_v ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o the_o argument_n hold_v not_o of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v simple_o rot_a member_n
the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n for_o the_o place_n be_v evident_o of_o real_a convert_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirir_fw-fr of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o be_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o knowledge_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v fallible_a and_o may_v mistake_v nay_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o and_o the_o 1_o john_n 2._o 3._o 1_o john_n 3._o 14._o know_v you_o uâ—â—â—_n not_o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o etc._n etc._n be_v bring_v by_o our_o divine_n to_o prove_v against_o papist_n that_o we_o may_v be_v infallible_o persuade_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o by_o the_o fallible_a and_o err_a judgement_n of_o charity_n which_o we_o never_o extend_v but_o to_o other_o than_o ourselves_o but_o by_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n though_o not_o of_o faith_n yet_o of_o supernatural_a sense_n and_o divine_a persuasion_n by_o which_o we_o know_v infallible_o ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n 2._o as_o to_o that_o argument_n such_o shall_v our_o church_n be_v in_o their_o member_n constituent_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n be_v when_o paul_n write_v to_o they_o and_o after_o they_o be_v now_o constitute_v and_o grow_v it_o be_v most_o false_a it_o be_v just_a as_o if_o aristotle_n will_v say_v and_o write_v to_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o have_v study_v some_o year_n plant_v under_o he_o you_o be_v excellent_o skill_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o matter_n of_o motion_n and_o time_n and_o another_o shall_v infer_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o academy_n on_o earth_n right_o constitute_v where_o the_o scholar_n be_v not_o excellent_o skill_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o matter_n of_o motion_n of_o tâ—me_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o academy_n now_o the_o argument_n shall_v be_v thus_o such_o as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o their_o member_n constituent_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o church_n membership_n such_o shall_v our_o visible_a church_n be_v according_a to_o their_o member_n constituent_v before_o the_o member_n be_v admit_v to_o church_n membership_n true_a but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o their_o member_n constituent_v be_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o church_n membership_n visible_a convert_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o planter_n it_o be_v most_o false_a and_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v and_o to_o argue_v from_o grow_v and_o plant_v church_n after_o paul_n have_v beget_v the_o corinthian_n as_o a_o father_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o to_o prove_v that_o our_o church_n shall_v be_v such_o in_o their_o constitution_n be_v to_o say_v such_o be_v a_o tall-tree_n now_o ergo_fw-la also_o before_o it_o be_v sow_v it_o be_v not_o a_o seed_n but_o a_o tall-tree_n so_o the_o adversary_n will_v not_o be_v content_a we_o shall_v argue_v thus_o such_o as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o sardis_n in_o its_o constitution_n after_o it_o be_v now_o fall_v such_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o its_o member_n constituent_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n for_o the_o most_o part_n consist_v of_o such_o member_n as_o have_v a_o name_n they_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v visible_o defile_v their_o garment_n a_o few_o only_o remain_v visible_a convert_n as_o verse_n 1._o compare_v with_o verse_n 4._o ergo_fw-la our_o church_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o to_o the_o member_n constituent_v such_o argue_v be_v as_o good_a as_o that_o of_o new_a england_n and_o yet_o christ_n have_v a_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o sardis_n and_o walk_v among_o they_o and_o hold_v they_o as_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n rev._n 1._o 20._o now_o the_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v against_o they_o and_o the_o chief_a basis_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o such_o mat._n 16._o 16._o to_o 19_o as_o be_v bless_v and_o enlighten_v as_o believe_v peter_n be_v who_o be_v not_o bless_v for_o the_o profession_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o judas_n be_v that_o way_n bless_v who_o hold_v out_o but_o a_o verbal_a profession_n chap._n viii_o mr._n hooker_n first_o inference_n that_o church-fellowship_n do_v presuppose_v man_n to_o be_v visible_a saint_n but_o do_v not_o make_v they_o such_o discuss_v that_o man_n be_v first_o convert_v visible_o before_o they_o be_v church-member_n be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n it_o lean_v on_o this_o that_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o gospel_n institute_v to_o which_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o table_n and_o seal_n be_v a_o company_n of_o saint_n a_o combination_n of_o godly_a faithful_a man_n so_o the_o church_n of_o n._n england_n from_o this_o it_o 1._o must_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o institute_v visible_a church_n void_a of_o pastor_n which_o convert_v soul_n before_o there_o be_v pastor_n and_o so_o there_o must_v be_v son_n and_o daughter_n before_o there_o be_v father_n and_o pastor_n to_o beget_v they_o to_o god_n as_o ministerial_a father_n and_o they_o they_o must_v be_v feed_v before_o they_o have_v pastor_n to_o feed_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v convert_v before_o they_o be_v in_o church-fellowship_n and_o pastor_n must_v be_v nurse-fathers_n to_o feed_n and_o confirm_v these_o who_o be_v bear_v before_o their_o father_n have_v be_v the_o contrary_a whereof_o paul_n of_o the_o form_a church_n of_o the_o galatian_n that_o he_o do_v travel_n in_o birth_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o gal._n 4._o 15._o and_o when_o he_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n they_o be_v frame_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o many_o not_o yet_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o case_n he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n yâ—â—_n have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v i_o beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n now_o that_o he_o beget_v they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o and_o make_v they_o visible_a convert_n before_o he_o be_v their_o church-father_n or_o they_o in_o church-fellowship_n teacher_n where_o be_v it_o say_v or_o dream_v by_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n yea_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20_o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n at_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n ergo_fw-la this_o suppose_v some_o state_n of_o non-reconciliation_n in_o many_o church_n member_n rom._n 12._o 2._o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n ephes._n 4._o 22._o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n coloss._n 3._o 8._o now_o lay_v you_o aside_o all_o these_o 16._o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n all_o which_o and_o the_o like_a place_n direct_v to_o visible_a convert_n must_v all_o be_v expon_v without_o exception_n of_o second_o conversion_n and_o of_o reiterate_v of_o conversion_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o these_o that_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o reconcile_v which_o no_o scripture_n can_v persuade_v and_o by_o the_o like_a order_n the_o child_n must_v be_v bear_v and_o usible_o convert_v before_o they_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o visible_a mother_n who_o conceive_v and_o bear_v they_o contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 15._o nor_o can_v the_o mother_n be_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o nurse_n nor_o any_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o bring_v forth_o but_o a_o 15._o barren_a mother_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o twin_n contrary_a to_o cant._n 4._o 2._o isai._n 54._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 2._o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o their_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n be_v send_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act._n 26._o 18._o yea_o and_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n from_o pastor_n as_o send_v and_o in_o office_n such_o as_o be_v the_o office_a prophet_n who_o foot_n be_v pleasant_a upon_o the_o mountain_n as_o be_v clear_a rome_n 10._o 14_o 15._o compare_v with_o isai._n 52._o 7._o nah._n 1._o 15._o 3._o if_o many_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o
infant-baptism_n act_v 2._o 38._o but_o only_a the_o invisible_a church_n have_v right_a to_o the_o covenant_n ans._n peter_n act_v 2._o speak_v of_o person_n external_o within_o the_o covenant_n who_o by_o profession_n engage_v themselves_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v not_o for_o the_o present_a the_o sound_a work_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o it_o may_v be_v shall_v never_o have_v it_o now_o that_o the_o visible_a and_o intelligible_a be_v in_o covenant_n must_v be_v understand_v act_n 2._o be_v clear_a else_o the_o counsel_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v baptize_v have_v be_v null_n for_o invisible_a christian_n only_o have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n they_o may_v reply_v but_o whether_o we_o be_v such_o we_o for_o the_o present_n do_v not_o know_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o you_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o know_v the_o invisible_a work_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n not_o know_v ans._n a_o error_n in_o the_o first_o concoction_n spoil_v all_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o internal_a right_n in_o foro_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la and_o this_o way_n only_o real_a and_o invisible_a believer_n have_v internal_a right_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o seal_n include_v the_o blessing_n and_o grace_n rem_fw-la significatam_fw-la otherwise_o naked_a seal_n of_o which_o mr._n h._n speak_v be_v not_o special_a privilege_n in_o the_o mediator_n for_o they_o be_v himself_n grant_v bestow_v upon_o base_a hypocrite_n so_o the_o right_a internal_a to_o the_o seal_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o to_o the_o covenant_n and_o new_a heart_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o special_a note_n which_o only_a the_o invisible_a and_o real_o believe_v church_n have_v mr._n hooker_n saint_n magus_n and_o judas_n have_v no_o such_o privilege_n 2._o the_o answer_n of_o peter_n act_v 2._o be_v indeed_o of_o a_o be_v in_o covenant_n you_o visible_o and_o that_o be_v be_v not_o exclude_v but_o it_o be_v rather_o and_o more_o principal_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o real_a and_o internal_a be_v in_o covenant_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n that_o be_v you_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n now_o peter_n answer_n be_v a_o strengthen_n and_o comfort_v answer_n for_o the_o doubt_n of_o their_o cast-down_a conscience_n be_v ah_o we_o murder_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n then_o must_v we_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v peter_n have_v return_v but_o a_o comfortless_a answer_n to_o say_v but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n the_o promise_n be_v only_o to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n that_o be_v you_o be_v only_o visible_o in_o covenant_n they_o may_v say_v so_o be_v magus_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o exod._n 20._o 2._o deut._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o heal_v a_o answer_n to_o their_o question_n which_o be_v not_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o get_v in_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n what_o better_a have_v they_o be_v in_o a_o place_n where_o ananias_n and_o magus_n have_v as_o deep_a a_o share_n of_o the_o comfort_n as_o they_o and_o which_o have_v they_o may_v eternal_o perish_v but_o their_o question_n be_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v eternal_o and_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n peter_n answer_v there_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v in_o the_o holy_a mind_n of_o god_n real_o with_o you_o jew_n and_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o so_o he_o must_v have_v among_o you_o a_o company_n ordain_v to_o life_n and_o internal_o in_o covenant_n so_o calvin_n gualther_n bullinger_n marlorat_n beza_n brentius_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o same_o way_n within_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n some_o be_v actual_o and_o real_o and_o so_o invisible_a in_o it_o some_o visible_a and_o in_o profession_n some_o as_o father_n some_o as_o child_n and_o part_n of_o their_o father_n 2._o he_o can_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o visible_a covenant_n but_o of_o their_o be_v invisible_a in_o it_o he_o bid_v they_o repent_v real_o not_o visible_o only_a as_o magus_n do_v and_o heal_v their_o anxious_a conscience_n by_o this_o repent_v real_o for_o that_o end_n that_o their_o doubt_n may_v be_v remove_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bidâ—_n any_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n repent_v only_o profess_o and_o only_o external_o but_o the_o command_n of_o repent_v as_o bear_v in_o upon_o the_o choose_a carry_v with_o it_o the_o lord_n intention_n often_o and_o his_o decree_n to_o save_v and_o their_o be_v internal_o in_o covenant_n as_o here_o it_o do_v 3._o i_o shall_v desire_v mr._n hooker_n to_o be_v true_a to_o his_o own_o distinction_n if_o be_v external_o in_o covenant_n make_v a_o church-member_n as_o he_o expound_v act_n 2._o then_o all_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o your_o god_n and_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v external_o preach_v and_o another_o they_o by_o silence_n hear_v and_o accept_v of_o it_o be_v to_o mr._n h._n church-member_n then_o all_o israel_n who_o moses_n preach_v to_o be_v blind_a harden_a deut._n 29._o 4._o rebellious_a and_o stiff-necked_a deut._n 31._o 27._o who_o have_v tempt_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n and_o when_o they_o have_v enter_v in_o a_o church_n covenant_n with_o god_n deut._n 29._o 10._o as_o our_o brethren_n expound_v it_o they_o be_v to_o moses_n to_o joshua_n and_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o one_o another_o real_a convert_n savour_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o practical_o reform_v o_o what_o strange_a charity_n when_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n preach_v they_o confess_v the_o world_n know_v their_o life_n declare_v the_o contrary_n 2._o why_o shall_v mr._n h_n deny_v but_o the_o three_o thousand_o who_o hear_v with_o gladness_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n be_v real_a convert_n say_v by_o a_o frequent_a figure_n the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a because_o the_o most_o part_n be_v real_a convert_n yea._n mr._n h._n will_v have_v ananias_n sapphira_n and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v real_a saint_n but_o when_o the_o scripture_n call_v israel_n these_o who_o saul_n and_o david_n be_v to_o feed_v and_o rule_v 1_o sam._n 9_o 16._o 2_o king_n 3._o 18._o 2_o chron._n 7._o 13._o even_o all_o the_o murmurer_n and_o â—â—bels_n who_o the_o lord_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n deut._n 5._o 2._o exod._n 6._o 4._o his_n covenant_v people_n will_v not_o mr._n h._n give_v we_o the_o favour_n of_o a_o figurative_a speech_n a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a 3._o or_o then_o which_o be_v strange_a all_o egypt_n assyria_n isa._n 19_o 25._o all_o nation_n isa._n 2._o 1_o 2._o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 22._o 27._o of_o the_o world_n rev._n 11._o 15._o must_v be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n to_o one_o another_o real_a convert_v 4._o can_v not_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o and_o make_v a_o church_n of_o they_o and_o say_v i_o be_o your_o god_n and_o they_o we_o be_v thy_o people_n while_o first_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o church_n pass_v their_o judgement_n of_o charity_n upon_o their_o real_a conversion_n 5._o mr._n h._n pass_v over_o all_o the_o text_n cite_v by_o i_o which_o conclude_v only_o the_o invisible_a church_n to_o be_v real_o within_o the_o covenant_n see_v they_o above_o and_o contend_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o which_o be_v of_o these_o who_o never_o have_v and_o it_o may_v be_v shall_v never_o have_v any_o sound_a work_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n pag._n 37._o the_o only_a prime_a subject_n of_o those_o special_a privilege_n in_o christ._n 6._o so_o the_o reason_n be_v null_a if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a visible_a be_v in_o covenant_n which_o be_v act._n 2._o 38._o it_o conclude_v not_o mr._n r._n say_v the_o contrary_a both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v in_o covenant_n must_v be_v understand_v act._n 2._o as_o also_o invisible_a grace_n be_v believe_v in_o itself_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o know_v in_o its_o effect_n it_o follow_v not_o the_o invisible_z and_o real_o believe_v church_n be_v not_o visible_a in_o the_o effect_n to_o man_n isa._n 61._o 9_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v know_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o offspring_n among_o the_o people_n all_o that_o see_v they_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v isa._n 62._o 12._o and_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o
church_n member_n ans._n if_o the_o faithful_a scatter_v in_o sundry_a congregation_n have_v a_o invisible_a communion_n only_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o make_v up_o a_o invisible_a communion_n and_o a_o invisible_a mystical_a body_n then_o two_o wall_n sister-churche_n that_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n though_o they_o may_v do_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o church-gaining_a one_o another_o as_o mat._n 18._o yet_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a body_n noâ—_n their_o act_n act_n of_o church-profession_n not_o be_v they_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o partake_v noâ—_n of_o the_o ordinance_n within_o the_o same_o wall_n as_o do_v member_n of_o the_o same_o single_a congregation_n so_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a communion_n but_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o one_o church_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o repugnant_a to_o common_a sense_n 2._o it_o be_v uncharitable_a and_o against_o the_o word_n to_o teach_v that_o when_o a_o church_n be_v dissolve_v by_o no_o sin_n and_o scandal_n visible_a but_o by_o persecution_n or_o pestilence_n that_o the_o dissolve_a member_n though_o both_o real_a and_o visible_a convert_n have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o ordinance_n for_o if_o the_o formal_a cause_n to_o wit_n their_o confederacy_n into_o one_o visible_a body_n as_o mr._n h._n say_v be_v remove_v their_o visible_a and_o external_a right_n be_v remove_v the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o visible_a professor_n and_o of_o member_n of_o another_o congregation_n and_o know_v godly_a sojourner_n these_o mr._n h._n excommunicate_v for_o no_o scandal_n visible_a and_o invisible_a for_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o they_o can_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n with_o their_o own_o church_n with_o which_o only_o they_o be_v incorporate_v by_o this_o confederacy_n mr._n h._n this_o confederate_n imply_v two_o 1._o the_o act_n of_o mutual_a engage_v which_o pass_v away_o arise_v from_o the_o act_n of_o obligation_n the_o state_n of_o membership_n the_o nature_n of_o incorporate_n member_n to_o mutual_a duty_n will_v constrain_v to_o yield_v to_o this_o ans._n 1._o a_o oath_n or_o covenant_n be_v no_o pass_v away_o thing_n as_o mr._n h._n say_v but_o leave_v the_o person_n under_o the_o tie_n 2._o the_o state_n of_o try_v these_o person_n and_o their_o seed_n to_o be_v baptize_v only_o into_o the_o single_a body_n be_v a_o dream_n even_o to_o mr._n robinson_n 317._o and_o the_o engagement_n that_o give_v they_o right_o to_o ordinance_n only_o with_o that_o single_a congregation_n and_o in_o one_o place_n and_o with_o no_o society_n else_o to_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n and_o of_o one_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o be_v a_o scriptureless_a imagination_n for_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o we_o be_v baptize_v all_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n catholic_n not_o a_o single_a congregation_n only_o and_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n even_o all_o not_o of_o one_o single_a congregation_n only_o but_o of_o several_a congregation_n whether_o they_o be_v engage_v mr._n hâ—_n way_n or_o not_o mr._n h._n the_o judgement_n must_v be_v of_o person_n free_a in_o regard_n of_o humane_a constraint_n for_o they_o may_v join_v or_o not_o join_v to_o this_o congregation_n to_o receive_v they_o or_o not_o receive_v they_o 2._o it_o give_v power_n to_o each_o over_o another_o to_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o answ._n mr._n h._n make_v three_o property_n of_o this_o engagement_n but_o he_o be_v sharp-sighted_a who_o can_v difference_n the_o three_o from_o the_o first_o 2._o freedom_n from_o humane_a constraint_n iâ—_n dubious_a if_o from_o the_o saint_n christian_a magistrate_n compel_v to_o elicit_v act_n of_o the_o will_n never_o man_n i_o think_v dream_v of_o such_o constraint_n as_o may_v be_v lay_v upon_o man_n to_o believe_v love_a fear_v if_o it_o be_v freedom_n from_o compel_v the_o external_a man_n to_o imperate_a act_n our_o divine_n say_v the_o magistrate_n may_v civil_o in_o his_o way_n compel_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n the_o baptize_v one_o especial_o both_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o some_o true_a church_n if_o it_o be_v freedom_n from_o a_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o church_n constraint_n as_o this_o it_o must_v be_v or_o then_o nothing_o be_v say_v 1._o god_n have_v command_v all_o to_o come_v to_o the_o house_n pro._n 1._o â—0_n prov._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o matth._n 22._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o luk._n 14._o 16._o and_o that_o be_v a_o prophecy_n to_o be_v fulfil_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n zach._n 14._o 17._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o who_o so_o will_v not_o come_v up_o of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n even_o upon_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n the_o english_a note_n say_v it_o figure_v the_o elect_v gather_v together_o into_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o every_o one_o must_v reduce_v himself_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o they_o be_v also_o the_o word_n of_o diodati_n and_o calvin_n junius_n piscator_fw-la danaeus_n say_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a preach_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n shall_v be_v voluntary_a but_o not_o by_o such_o a_o covenant_n and_o so_o all_o worship_n shall_v be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v lord_n thou_o command_v we_o to_o get_v we_o to_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n cant._n 1._o 7._o and_o to_o come_v into_o wisdom_n house_n but_o we_o have_v freedom_n to_o enter_v member_n to_o this_o or_o this_o or_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n power_n to_o receive_v we_o or_o not_o which_o be_v also_o false_a one_o be_v bear_v baptize_v come_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a professor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o boston_n be_v not_o that_o providential_a necessity_n a_o ground_n to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o command_v he_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o for_o the_o church_n to_o constrain_v he_o by_o obâ—estations_n censure_n be_v bear_v a_o member_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o ordinance_n as_o his_o duty_n be_v o_o but_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o boston_n but_o he_o have_v freedom_n to_o enter_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n a_o hundred_o mile_n distant_a by_o a_o new_a church-oath_n show_v a_o warrant_n why_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o lord_n there_o where_o his_o call_v and_o trade_n be_v he_o must_v confess_v christ_n before_o man_n in_o all_o place_n it_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a then_o 3._o not_o one_o word_n of_o god_n be_v allege_v that_o this_o engagement_n congregation_n give_v power_n to_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o in_o this_o congregation_n only_o and_o not_o in_o all_o congregation_n where_o providence_n shall_v dispose_v he_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o all_o these_o church-duty_n to_o member_n of_o christ_n of_o warn_v one_o another_o comfort_v watch_v over_o one_o another_o take_v care_n for_o one_o another_o mourn_v with_o those_o that_o mourn_v col._n 3._o 16._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 5_o 11_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 26_o 27._o heb._n 10._o 24_o 25._o &_o 3._o 13._o rom._n 12._o 15._o be_v forbid_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o order_n to_o all_o precious_a church-membes_a of_o other_o congregation_n of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o member_n mr._n h._n there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o visible_a saint_n uâ—_n supra_fw-la who_o be_v thus_o to_o engage_v to_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v 47._o with_o each_o other_o fitness_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o the_o work_n be_v weighty_a it_o will_v be_v do_v with_o fast_v and_o pray_v which_o be_v not_o requisite_a when_o one_o single_a member_n be_v admit_v ans._n that_o the_o thousand_o baptize_v of_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o three_o thousand_o act_v 2._o who_o be_v to_o engage_v themselves_o that_o be_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v can_v have_v acquaintance_n and_o 48._o knowledge_n of_o the_o spiritual_a fitness_n one_o of_o another_o be_v impossible_a and_o not_o only_o want_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n but_o be_v express_o against_o it_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o some_o few_o hour_n to_o be_v do_v 2._o ten_o neighbour_a sister_n church_n lie_v together_o be_v oblige_v to_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o than_o they_o ought_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o come_v under_o the_o same_o engagement_n mr._n h._n a_o implicit_a covenant_n may_v be_v sufficient_a as_o suppose_v a_o congregation_n consist_v of_o the_o child_n of_o parent_n express_o confederate_a but_o vocal_a and_o express_a confederation_n come_v near_a to_o the_o rule_n mr._n r._n his_o bitter_a clamour_n that_o we_o make_v all_o
person_n do_v also_o constitute_v he_o a_o man_n which_o be_v most_o false_a 2._o the_o text_n in_o the_o assumption_n be_v wide_o mistake_v heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n ziou_n that_o be_v to_o a_o single_a independent_a congregation_n nay_o read_v more_o v_o 23._o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o a_o company_n of_o visible_a saint_n of_o which_o seven_o may_v be_v a_o church_n say_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n and_o these_o sometime_o say_v they_o and_o m._n h._n hypocrite_n such_o as_o judas_n and_o magus_n if_o so_o than_o these_o must_v be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n it_o may_v grieve_v the_o godly_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o pervert_v oecumenius_n and_o thtophylact_fw-mi and_o galvin_n piscator_fw-la marlorâ—â—_n english_a divine_v diedati_n pareâ—s_n as_o also_o cajetanus_n esthius_n call_v they_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o place_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o church_n 30._o of_o ephesus_n pareus_n loquor_fw-la de_fw-la columna_fw-la ministeriali_fw-la of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n calvin_n beza_n crâ—â—iger_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n indefinite_o whithersoever_o timothy_n shall_v come_v let_v it_o be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o preach_v pastor_n who_o bear_v up_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o preach_v gospel_n as_o the_o pillar_n say_v piscator_fw-la and_o pareus_n bear_v up_o the_o house_n the_o place_n eph._n 4._o 13_o 16._o be_v mean_v not_o of_o a_o visible_a congregation_n who_o member_n be_v magus_n and_o judas_n for_o christ_n lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o ascend_v give_v not_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n finaliter_fw-la for_o the_o save_n and_o perfect_v of_o the_o visible_a body_n as_o visible_a in_o mr._n h._n his_o way_n which_o must_v be_v say_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v prove_v against_o we_o but_o of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v visible_a but_o not_o as_o visible_a but_o as_o he_o save_v the_o church_n inlive_v by_o christ_n say_v beza_n he_o speak_v say_v calvin_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n until_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n not_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o speak_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n say_v he_o of_o the_o predestinate_a only_o for_o they_o only_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n who_o be_v choose_v to_o glory_n zanchius_n and_o grave_n and_o learned_a d._n bodius_n of_o coeant_fw-la trochrigge_n in_o his_o learned_a commentary_n as_o also_o piscator_fw-la bullinger_n sarcerius_n marloratus_n rollocus_n diodati_n english_a divine_v with_o the_o text_n expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o true_a mystical_a body_n for_o 1._o christ_n ascend_v for_o that_o body_n and_o send_v apostle_n not_o for_o magus_n and_o such_o of_o mr._n hooker_n visible_a saint_n 2._o he_o intend_v the_o perfect_a and_o edify_v of_o that_o body_n verse_n 12._o and_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n be_v they_o and_o for_o their_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 21._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 15._o 3._o christ_n be_v the_o save_a head_n only_o of_o that_o body_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v never_o call_v his_o body_n in_o scripture_n because_o visible_a but_o by_o a_o figure_n because_o of_o the_o lively_a member_n among_o they_o draw_v life_n from_o the_o head_n christ_n eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o eph._n 4._o 16._o eph._n 5._o 23._o col._n 1._o 18._o 4._o he_o speak_v of_o that_o body_n which_o shall_v come_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n 5._o which_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o perfect_a man_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o live_a body_n from_o which_o i_o excommunicate_v magus_n and_o judas_n and_o for_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v not_o a_o single_a congregation_n 103._o visible_a show_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n where_o a_o single_a congregation_n yea_o and_o every_o single_a congregation_n never_o so_o few_o for_o be_v it_o but_o of_o seven_o or_o ten_o or_o twenty_o it_o be_v a_o institute_v politic_a church_n though_o want_v pastor_n to_o our_o brethren_n be_v call_v christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o church_n so_o calvin_n beza_n martyr_n nâ—â—_n parvae_fw-la consolatio_fw-la hac_fw-la it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v christ_n because_o it_o be_v his_o body_n for_o as_o cyrillus_n say_v christ_n assume_v the_o nature_n common_a to_o all_o 2._o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n yea_o thâ—se_a many_o be_v man_n of_o divers_a case_n divers_a nation_n say_v porous_a yea_o jew_n and_o gentile_n verse_n 13._o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a visible_a body_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o this_o must_v be_v the_o many_o member_n of_o divers_a congregation_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o as_o our_o brethren_n confess_v 4._o it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 12._o for_o when_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o make_v one_o body_n it_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o a_o politic_a body_n only_o but_o say_v martyr_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o secret_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o aim_v at_o life_n eternal_a and_o esse_fw-la have_v all_o thâ—se_a common_a god_n christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n call_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n a_o drink_n of_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n into_o one_o spirit_n which_o exclude_v not_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n uâ—_n 13._o and_o so_o sometime_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o body_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o part_n to_o wit_n of_o single_a congregation_n where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administrate_n and_o where_o there_o be_v prophet_n watchman_n pastor_n rule_v elder_n as_o eye_n and_o ear_n yet_o not_o fix_v and_o marry_v by_o a_o church-oath_n to_o one_o only_a single_a congregation_n and_o all_o along_o as_o of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a body_n and_o it_o be_v true_a which_o mr._n r_o grant_n that_o a_o church_n in_o a_o island_n be_v a_o little_a city_n but_o so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a body_n that_o have_v no_o charter_n and_o privilege_n spiritual_a different_a from_o these_o of_o the_o whole_a mr._n h._n arg._n 2._o they_o who_o have_v mutual_a power_n each_o over_o other_o to_o command_v and_o constrain_v in_o case_n whereas_o they_o be_v free_a before_o must_v by_o mutual_a engagement_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o power_n but_o such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n ergo._fw-la 53._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o assumption_n be_v clear_a by_o matth._n 18._o where_o a_o legal_a order_n be_v set_v by_o which_o brethren_n only_o of_o the_o same_o church_n ought_v to_o exercise_v power_n one_o over_o another_o not_o over_o infidel_n nor_o yet_o with_o other_o christian_n for_o i_o rebuke_v a_o christian_a of_o another_o church_n i_o can_v call_v the_o church_n he_o depart_v the_o place_n and_o refuse_v to_o come_v but_o i_o may_v in_o a_o legal_a way_n convince_v and_o bind_v archippus_n for_o he_o be_v a_o brother_n and_o mr._n r._n say_v if_o the_o classis_fw-la will_v not_o censure_v he_o the_o congregation_n may_v reject_v he_o learned_a whitaker_n say_v that_o each_o of_o the_o congregation_n or_o counsel_n have_v power_n over_o the_o apostle_n peter_n as_o a_o brother_n to_o censure_v he_o so_o say_v mr._n r._n ans._n the_o conclusion_n deny_v be_v not_o prove_v but_o this_o ergo_fw-la they_o must_v by_o mutual_a engagement_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o power_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o church-covenant_n be_v the_o formal_a covenant_n cause_n of_o membership_n visible_a to_o and_o in_o this_o only_a congregation_n and_o no_o other_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n 2._o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o before_o that_o engagement_n so_o monopolise_v and_o restrict_v to_o that_o one_o only_a congregation_n which_o be_v will-worship_n these_o brethren_n be_v bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n and_o also_o solemn_o by_o their_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n be_v engage_v visible_a member_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o of_o this_o of_o boston_n &_o these_o round_o about_o where_o by_o providence_n they_o dwell_v they_o visible_o profess_v the_o gospel_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o sojourn_v godly_a professor_n to_o promise_v to_o watch_v
way_n interest_n of_o existence_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o another_o way_n interest_n of_o existence_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o member_n or_o part_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o the_o thumb_n have_v no_o possible_a interest_n of_o existence_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o head_n in_o the_o leg_n and_o so_o be_v john_n a_o near_a and_o fix_a member_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o boston_n and_o a_o common_a and_o remote_a member_n of_o the_o whole_a integral_n catholic_n church_n of_o hartford_n of_o cambridge_n of_o norwich_n and_o of_o all_o the_o congregation_n on_o earth_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la john_n have_v a_o interest_n of_o existence_n to_o be_v feed_v and_o to_o exist_v at_o one_o time_n in_o all_o the_o congregation_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n of_o substantia_fw-la corpus_fw-la viuâ—ns_n animal_n homo_fw-la exist_v in_o all_o the_o individual_n at_o once_o it_o be_v wild_a logic_n to_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o whole_a integral_n and_o the_o part_n and_o whole_a essential_a and_o the_o part_n subjective_n or_o species_n and_o individual_n so_o as_o one_o integral_a member_n may_v exist_v at_o the_o same_o place_n where_o all_o the_o member_n exist_v mr._n h._n that_o which_o equal_o belong_v to_o all_o that_o can_v make_v no_o 63â—_n particular_a appropriation_n to_o any_o out_o rather_o than_o to_o another_o if_o a_o woman_n love_v all_o christian_a man_n with_o christian_a affection_n she_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o wife_n to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n but_o this_o profession_n be_v equal_a and_o indifferent_a as_o well_o to_o one_o and_o to_o all_o as_o to_z another_o ans._n all_o be_v grant_v for_o we_o teach_v not_o that_o profession_n as_o only_o profession_n make_v a_o man_n a_o fix_a and_o a_o marry_a member_n of_o this_o independent_a congregation_n rather_o than_o this_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a adultery_n to_o partake_v of_o church_n ordinance_n elsewhere_o we_o detest_v such_o a_o comparison_n destructive_a to_o church-communion_n for_o profession_n as_o profession_n declare_v the_o man_n to_o the_o ruler_n to_o be_v a_o church-member_n in_o all_o congregation_n on_o earth_n it_o declare_v i_o say_v as_o before_o but_o do_v not_o as_o a_o formal_a cause_n make_v a_o church-member_n and_o it_o declare_v he_o have_v right_a as_o a_o citizen_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o ruler_n without_o sin_n may_v admit_v he_o to_o ordinance_n but_o profession_n make_v he_o not_o a_o member_n visible_a of_o only_a this_o congregation_n one_o congregation_n yea_o that_o one_o be_v a_o fix_a member_n of_o this_o congregation_n be_v 1._o a_o affirmative_a command_n not_o bind_v ad_fw-la semper_fw-la nor_o 2._o do_v it_o tie_v but_o as_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n and_o 3._o it_o be_v of_o providential_a conveniency_n for_o the_o more_o careful_a feed_n but_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n or_o marriage_n tie_v chap._n xxiii_o whether_o mr._n hooker_n do_v concludent_o refute_v this_o which_o mr._n r._n hold_v that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o congregation_n be_v also_o a_o member_n of_o all_o congregation_n on_o earth_n 1._o let_v it_o be_v remember_v in_o what_o sense_n i_o make_v profession_n and_o baptism_n to_o have_v influence_n in_o membership_n 2._o that_o i_o make_v not_o peter_n a_o member_n of_o this_o congregation_n congregation_n only_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a integral_n catholic_n church_n or_o of_o all_o congregation_n on_o earth_n one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n for_o though_o the_o right_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n to_o ordinance_n and_o seal_n be_v one_o yet_o peter_n be_v a_o fix_a member_n of_o this_o congregation_n a_o transient_a member_n to_o all_o other_o congregâ—tions_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o proper_a member_n and_o near_o of_o this_o congregation_n and_o a_o more_o common_a and_o remote_a member_n to_o all_o as_o the_o thumb_n be_v a_o near_o and_o proper_a part_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o a_o more_o common_a and_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a organical_a body_n and_o richard_n a_o near_a member_n of_o norwich_n and_o a_o more_o remote_a and_o common_a member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n 3._o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o take_v in_o some_o argument_n transpose_v by_o mr._n h._n that_o be_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n mr._n h._n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n first_o to_o a_o 63._o whole_a which_o a_o man_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v see_v nor_o do_v any_o homage_n to_o nor_o receive_v any_o influence_n or_o direction_n from_o for_o government_n be_v a_o sublimate_v imagination_n ans._n this_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o oecumenick_n counsel_n hold_v by_o calvin_n melancthon_n luther_n whitaker_n and_o all_o the_o learned_a divine_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o be_v a_o sublimate_v imagination_n and_o mr._n cotton_n his_o associate_n to_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o same_o imagination_n and_o the_o decree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act_n 16._o 4._o by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v ver_fw-la 5._o to_o have_v no_o influence_n of_o government_n upon_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v a_o sublimate_v imagination_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o can_v not_o see_v the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n nor_o do_v any_o homage_n to_o they_o nor_o receive_v any_o direction_n except_o in_o their_o write_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v from_o they_o shall_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o imagination_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n integral_a church_n and_o never_o fix_v and_o marry_v member_n of_o the_o single_a congregation_n and_o can_v every_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o congregational_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v it_o be_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n except_o they_o have_v see_v the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o thousand_o that_o govern_v they_o mr._n h._n if_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o congregation_n â—e_v 64._o also_o a_o member_n of_o all_o congregation_n on_o earth_n then_o he_o can_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o member_n to_o all_o but_o that_o be_v impossible_a ans._n the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o member_n of_o the_o integral_n catholic_n congregation_n church_n be_v 1._o common_a and_o personal_a as_o church-praying_a church-praising_a church-fasting_a for_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n or_o judgement_n isa._n 62._o 6._o psal._n 122._o 6._o eph._n 6._o 18._o &_o 3._o 14._o rom._n 12._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 26._o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o we_o eph._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o their_o good_a or_o hard_a condition_n be_v know_v to_o we_o which_o say_v also_o they_o be_v one_o visible_a body_n with_o we_o these_o duty_n be_v possible_a and_o necessary_a if_o the_o meaning_n be_v of_o occasional_a duty_n of_o love_n not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n as_o give_v of_o alm_n to_o brethren_n church_n i_o judge_v of_o all_o congregation_n beside_o our_o own_o jam._n 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o brother_n or_o a_o sister_n be_v naked_a etc._n etc._n of_o what_o ever_o congregation_n on_o earth_n where_o providence_n cast_v your_o lot_n to_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 17._o if_o i_o say_v he_o mean_v such_o duty_n of_o member_n to_o foreign_a church-member_n as_o church-member_n be_v impossible_a i_o much_o differ_v from_o mr._n h._n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o gal._n 6._o 10._o and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o duty_n of_o occasional_a comfort_v rebuke_v warn_v one_o another_o even_o in_o order_n to_o church-member_n and_o church-duty_n they_o be_v this_o way_n impossible_a that_o physical_o i_o can_v be_v in_o all_o place_n to_o discharge_v these_o duty_n but_o to_o fetch_v a_o argument_n as_o watery_a i_o may_v say_v a_o man_n in_o muscâ—via_n can_v be_v to_o a_o scottish-man_n a_o neighbour_n who_o he_o be_v to_o love_v as_o himself_o a_o man_n in_o morpeth_n can_v be_v a_o fellow-member_n both_o with_o another_o mâ—n_z in_o morpeth_n and_o with_o another_o english_a subject_n who_o dwell_v four_o hundred_o mile_n from_o he_o who_o he_o never_o see_v not_o can_v see_v why_o its_o impossible_a he_o can_v discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o neighbour-love_n to_o the_o one_o that_o he_o never_o see_v nor_o possible_o can_v see_v or_o that_o of_o a_o fellow-subject_n of_o england_n as_o towards_o the_o other_o yea_o by_o this_o its_o impossible_a one_o can_v discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o personal_a watch_v over_o five_o thousand_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n as_o they_o say_v of_o jerusalem_n
for_o while_n as_o he_o watch_v over_o one_o he_o must_v neglect_v fourscore_o of_o hundred_o and_o above_o 2._o what_o liberty_n and_o power_n a_o man_n have_v in_o one_o particular_a congregation_n 65._o as_o a_o member_n he_o have_v the_o same_o in_o all_o because_o he_o be_v a_o member_n every_o where_o then_o he_o have_v power_n in_o choose_v the_o officer_n and_o in_o maintain_v they_o and_o these_o officer_n must_v be_v seek_v in_o cast_v he_o out_o ans._n what_o liberty_n and_o power_n a_o man_n have_v jure_v habitu_fw-la actu_fw-la primo_fw-la by_o the_o right_a as_o a_o visible_a professor_n in_o one_o congregation_n as_o a_o member_n that_o same_o moral_a right_n of_o saintship_n take_v in_o a_o right_a sense_n he_o carry_v about_o to_o all_o congregation_n on_o earth_n whithersoever_o he_o come_v as_o be_v clear_a by_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n which_o i_o say_v and_o its_o never_o answer_v only_o declare_v but_o give_v no_o new_a right_n to_o church_n privilege_n which_o our_o brethren_n give_v 17._o to_o member_n by_o which_o they_o have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n in_o other_o congregation_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o what_o liberty_n and_o power_n a_o man_n as_o a_o fix_a near_o and_o proper_a member_n have_v in_o his_o own_o congregation_n that_o same_o liberty_n and_o power_n he_o have_v actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la and_o that_o he_o may_v actual_o exercise_v in_o all_o congregation_n for_o to_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o it_o be_v require_v the_o actual_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o his_o right_a and_o qualification_n that_o they_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o not_o they_o may_v act_v in_o a_o churchway_n in_o other_o congregation_n and_o foreign_a church_n and_o also_o he_o can_v act_v with_o that_o power_n in_o all_o congregation_n as_o in_o his_o own_o not_o because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o power_n in_o habit_n and_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la but_o both_o he_o can_v orderly_o exercise_v it_o and_o without_o scandal_n of_o usurpation_n until_o he_o first_o evidence_n he_o have_v such_o power_n and_o also_o because_o he_o can_v physical_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o as_o a_o citizen_n of_o london_n have_v power_n and_o liberty_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o subject_a of_o england_n such_o as_o to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o a_o subject_a and_o to_o apprehend_v a_o public_a robber_n that_o wafte_n the_o country_n in_o all_o city_n and_o place_n in_o england_n but_o its_o impossible_a that_o he_o can_v be_v physical_o present_a in_o all_o place_n of_o england_n where_o his_o help_n may_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o perform_n of_o these_o duty_n 2._o nor_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v hire_n to_o any_o but_o to_o his_o own_o personal_a feeder_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o feed_v gal._n 6._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17_o 18._o 3._o it_o be_v also_o a_o untoward_a consequence_n therefore_o be_v can_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o one_o congregation_n unless_o the_o officer_n of_o all_o other_o do_v cast_v he_o out_o for_o that_o be_v physical_o impossible_a god_n will_v have_v the_o catholic_n integral_n church_n to_o purge_v itself_o in_o its_o part_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o necessary_a nor_o convenient_a that_o the_o whole_a integral_a church_n shall_v or_o possible_o can_v pass_v a_o actual_a sentence_n for_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o every_o person_n than_o all_o england_n can_v convene_v in_o parliament_n for_o the_o pass_a sentence_n upon_o every_o english_a subject_n guilty_a of_o felony_n murder_n sodomy_n blasphemy_n drunkenness_n swear_v etc._n etc._n and_o all_o guilty_a of_o these_o fault_n be_v both_o member_n of_o either_o city_n county_n or_o shire_n and_o also_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o the_o argument_n be_v as_o strong_a in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o even_o suppose_v great-britain_n be_v but_o one_o kingdom_n nor_o 4._o will_v it_o follow_v that_o a_o guilty_a person_n can_v require_v the_o convening_n of_o the_o whole_a integral_n catholic_n church_n to_o judge_v his_o cause_n for_o he_o can_v have_v no_o moral_a right_n but_o such_o as_o all_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n have_v why_o he_o shall_v more_o decline_v the_o church_n judge_v impossible_a than_o their_o feed_n by_o the_o word_n now_o since_o such_o a_o convening_n of_o all_o officer_n to_o judge_v every_o scandal_n be_v physical_o unpossible_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o moral_a liberty_n to_o all_o delinquent_n without_o exception_n to_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o officer_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n give_v not_o moral_a power_n to_o physical_a impossibility_n that_o be_v physical_o destructive_a to_o edification_n mr._n h._n if_o he_o that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o one_o congregation_n be_v a_o member_n of_o all_o i_o can_v see_v but_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o 65â—_n one_o particular_a congregation_n must_v be_v another_o ephesus_z must_v be_v smyrna_n and_o smyrna_n must_v be_v thyatira_n for_o where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o individual_a member_n there_o be_v the_o same_o whole_a integral_a body_n and_o the_o ground_n be_v undeniable_a from_o receive_a rule_n integrum_fw-la est_fw-la totum_fw-la cui_fw-la part_n sunt_fw-la essentiales_fw-la therefore_o the_o same_o member_n carry_v the_o same_o essence_n to_o the_o whole_a i_o assume_v there_o be_v the_o same_o individual_a member_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a congregation_n for_o if_o one_o particular_a professor_n be_v a_o member_n of_o every_o particular_a congregation_n than_o all_o particular_a professor_n must_v be_v so_o and_o so_o all_o of_o they_o member_n of_o one_o particular_a congregation_n and_o so_o of_o every_o one_o hence_o there_o be_v the_o same_o member_n of_o every_o particular_a congregation_n every_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o same_o and_o thence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o ephesus_n be_v smyrna_n and_o smyrna_n to_o be_v thyatira_n hence_o when_o smyrna_n be_v destroy_v yet_o smyrna_n remain_v ans._n it_o be_v a_o pity_n to_o black_a paper_n with_o such_o windmill_n where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o individual_a member_n there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o individual_a whole_a or_o totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la all_o the_o individual_a member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n either_o similar_v part_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o bone_n or_o the_o organ_n eye_n ear_n foot_n hand_z and_o all_o the_o rest_n take_v together_o as_o unite_z be_v the_o whole_a organical_a body_n of_o man_n and_o so_o all_o the_o congregation_n on_o earth_n take_v together_o be_v and_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a integral_n catholic_n visible_a church_n exist_v in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o what_o follow_v therefore_o the_o hand_n be_v the_o foot_n where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o proper_a and_o near_o fix_v member_n the_o thumb_n and_o the_o body_n little_a finger_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o also_o the_o same_o common_a and_o remote_a member_n the_o same_o thumb_n &_o little_a finger_n of_o the_o whole_a organical_a body_n there_o be_v the_o same_o individual_a integral_a whole_a so_o as_o the_o one_o member_n be_v affirm_v of_o another_o the_o thumb_n be_v the_o little_a finger_n and_o the_o little_a finger_n be_v the_o thumb_n for_o all_o the_o organ_n be_v member_n proper_a the_o eye_n ear_n nose_n of_o the_o head_n the_o finger_n of_o the_o hand_n the_o toe_n of_o the_o foot_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n arms_z leg_n belly_n shoulder_n and_o all_o these_o same_o member_n be_v common_a and_o remote_a member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n just_o as_o peter_n be_v a_o fix_a and_o near_a member_n of_o this_o congregation_n and_o also_o a_o common_a and_o remote_a member_n of_o the_o whole_a integral_n catholic_n church_n and_o as_o all_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n be_v fix_v and_o near_a member_n of_o london_n and_o proper_a part_n thereof_o and_o yet_o common_a and_o remote_a member_n and_o subject_n of_o england_n hence_o by_o mr._n h._n his_o own_o argument_n where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o individual_a member_n thereof_o necessity_n must_v be_v the_o same_o whole_a integral_n so_o i_o assume_v say_v he_o but_o there_o be_v the_o same_o individual_a member_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a congregation_n i_o assume_v also_o john_n richard_n thomas_n citizens_z of_o london_n of_o york_z be_v all_o in_o their_o very_a individual_a nature_n individual_a subject_n of_o england_n ergo_fw-la london_n must_v be_v york_n and_o york_z must_v be_v london_n and_o john_n citizen_n of_o london_n must_v be_v richard_n citizen_n of_o yoâ—k_n and_o contrary_a again_o i_o assume_v the_o same_o individual_a thumb_n and_o individual_a little_a finger_n and_o toe_n and_o individual_a eye_n and_o ear_n be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o hand_n or_o congregation_n of_o finger_n of_o the_o foot_n and_o society_n of_o toe_n
etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v also_o common_a member_n of_o the_o whole_a organical_a body_n therefore_o by_o mr._n h._n his_o logic_n the_o thumb_n must_v be_v the_o little_a finger_n and_o when_o the_o thumb_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o thumb_z remains_z let_v mr._n h._n or_o any_o for_o he_o answer_n mr._n h._n his_o sophism_n 2._o mr._n h._n make_v a_o assumption_n but_o can_v not_o infer_v any_o conclusion_n nor_o frame_v a_o syllogism_n this_o connexion_n be_v never_o prove_v there_o be_v the_o same_o member_n common_a remote_a of_o every_o particular_a congregation_n or_o of_o all_o the_o congregation_n on_o earth_n therefore_o every_o congregation_n be_v the_o same_o and_o ephesus_z must_v be_v smyrna_n put_v mr._n h._n or_o any_o man_n for_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o connexion_n and_o they_o must_v be_v silence_v these_o congregation_n must_v be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o one_o must_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o which_o have_v the_o same_o individual_a person_n to_o be_v common_a member_n to_o both_o nothing_o more_o false_a and_o so_o mr._n h._n his_o receive_a rule_n vanish_v for_o accident_n say_v that_o all_o citizen_n of_o york_n be_v citizen_n of_o london_n and_o citizen_n of_o london_n be_v also_o citizen_n of_o york_n and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o common_a law_n city-priviledge_n the_o same_o rule_n it_o follow_v only_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o nature_n but_o in_o number_n and_o accident_n but_o no_o logic_n can_v infer_v ergâ—_fw-la york_n be_v london_n and_o london_n be_v york_n or_o that_o the_o one_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o as_o ephesus_z be_v say_v to_o be_v smyrna_n so_o nothing_o follow_v but_o only_o ephesus_n and_o smyrna_n be_v not_o church_n different_a in_o essence_n and_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o number_n which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o teach_v mr._n h._n mr._n r._n yield_v that_o one_o church_n have_v not_o power_n over_o 〈◊〉_d another_o but_o if_o one_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o congregation_n be_v a_o member_n of_o all_o than_o the_o member_n of_o this_o province_n may_v send_v messenger_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o another_o province_n answ._n mr._n h._n will_v do_v well_o to_o prove_v his_o deduction_n for_o common_a member_n as_o common_a member_n send_v not_o commissioner_n nay_o nor_o one_o church_n to_o another_o but_o as_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n so_o such_o a_o church_n in_o a_o association_n do_v send_v to_o a_o large_a church_n mr._n h._n it_o be_v folly_n to_o seek_v difference_n say_v mr._n r._n between_o congregation_n from_o a_o church_n covenant_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o congregation_n it_o be_v true_a say_v mr._n h_n particular_a congregation_n and_o church_n covenant_n differ_v not_o in_o essence_n and_o nature_n but_o there_o be_v a_o real_a difference_n from_o this_o church_n in_o another_o church_n in_o their_o specificate_a and_o individual_a formality_n the_o rule_n of_o old_a be_v genus_fw-la cum_fw-la forma_fw-la constituit_fw-la speciem_fw-la answ._n it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o seek_v difference_n essential_a when_o all_o congregation_n agree_v in_o the_o last_o specific_a difference_n this_o congregation_n and_o that_o church_n differ_v only_o in_o accident_n except_o mr._n h._n show_v we_o essential_a and_o specificate_a difference_n between_o one_o christ_n the_o head_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o hope_n of_o glory_n one_o lord_n supper_n one_o bread_n in_o all_o church_n eph._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o one_o power_n of_o bind_v on_o earth_n one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o joh._n 20._o 21_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o from_o the_o same_o christ_n the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n in_o another_o congregation_n and_o when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n differ_v only_o as_o two_o sister_n cant._n 8._o 8._o and_o in_o regard_n of_o age_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a accident_n as_o mother_n and_o daughter_n isa._n 54._o 1_o 2._o isa._n 49._o 20_o 21._o cant._n 3._o 4._o it_o be_v folly_n for_o mr._n h._n to_o trouble_v we_o with_o new_a logic_n such_o as_o the_o specificate_a formality_n in_o peter_n for_o that_o be_v no_o new_a degree_n of_o essence_n in_o peter_n which_o be_v not_o in_o man_n but_o the_o same_o contract_v to_o the_o individual_a difference_n of_o time_n place_n figure_n etc._n etc._n let_v mr._n h._n show_v a_o specific_a difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o seal_n in_o this_o and_o in_o that_o congregation_n 2._o that_o genus_fw-la cum_fw-la forma_fw-la constituit_fw-la speciem_fw-la be_v neither_o old_a nor_o new_a rule_n the_o true_a rule_n be_v genus_fw-la &_o differentia_fw-la constituunt_fw-la speciem_fw-la &_o compositum_fw-la metaphysicum_fw-la and_o materia_fw-la &_o forma_fw-la constituunt_fw-la compositum_fw-la seâ—_n corpus_fw-la physicum_fw-la 3._o whereas_o mr._n h._n say_v that_o this_o and_o this_o congregation_n and_o this_o church-covenant_n differ_v real_o ut_fw-la res_fw-la &_o res_fw-la and_o if_o they_o differ_v in_o accident_n these_o must_v be_v either_o common_a or_o proper_a it_o be_v answer_v 1._o mr._n cotton_n and_o mr._n hooker_n be_v not_o two_o new_a kind_n and_o species_n jerusalem_n of_o pastor_n because_o officer_n of_o divers_a congregation_n and_o john_n and_o peter_n member_n of_o the_o same_o congregation_n differ_v ut_fw-la res_fw-la &_o res_fw-la and_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o shall_v be_v five_o thousand_o species_n and_o kind_n of_o member_n five_o thousand_o kind_n of_o church-covenant_n of_o baptism_n of_o lord_n supper_n of_o new_a species_n of_o right_n to_o the_o seal_n in_o one_o single_a congregation_n for_o they_o differ_v real_o ut_fw-la res_fw-la &_o res_fw-la when_o as_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o number_n and_o it_o be_v good_a that_o mr._n h._n have_v express_v to_o we_o what_o be_v these_o proper_a accident_n by_o which_o congregation_n differ_v among_o themselves_o it_o be_v true_a the_o particular_a combination_n give_v distinct_a be_v to_o the_o classis_fw-la but_o it_o give_v not_o a_o be_v distinct_a in_o nature_n and_o essence_n but_o only_o in_o individual_a property_n from_o the_o be_v of_o other_o classis_fw-la mr._n h._n how_o come_v it_o this_o church_n have_v power_n over_o this_o person_n 67._o which_o another_o church_n have_v not_o but_o from_o some_o special_a engagement_n ans._n it_o be_v from_o no_o marriage_n engagement_n but_o from_o providential_a conveniency_n the_o wise_a lord_n see_v it_o physical_o impossible_a that_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n so_o numerous_a can_v be_v feed_v in_o the_o same_o field_n by_o the_o same_o man_n therefore_o he_o divide_v they_o in_o sundry_a little_a flock_n over_o which_o the_o shepherd_n combine_v have_v power_n not_o as_o marry_v husband_n but_o as_o mere_a servant_n mr._n h._n the_o peculiar_a and_o individual_a formality_n of_o engagement_n difference_n all_o voluntary_a covenant_n shall_v a_o man_n say_v i_o be_o a_o master_n of_o servant_n therefore_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n servant-covenant_n be_v common_a to_o all_o there_o be_v only_o a_o difference_n in_o number_n and_o some_o accident_n a_o people_n may_v say_v to_o a_o pastor_n of_o another_o congregation_n the_o covenant_n between_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o make_v no_o difference_n but_o in_o number_n and_o accident_n therefore_o thou_o be_v our_o pastor_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o general_a husband_n to_o all_o woman_n and_o a_o woman_n a_o general_a wife_n to_o all_o man_n because_o marriage-covenant_n be_v common_a seem_v folly_n we_o be_v content_a to_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o folly_n answ._n 1._o i_o be_o far_o from_o charge_v folly_n on_o these_o godly_a man_n but_o weakness_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o argument_n if_o mr._n h_n have_v frame_v a_o argument_n thus_o if_o all_o covenant_n of_o master_n and_o servant_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n agree_v in_o essence_n and_o nature_n and_o differ_v in_o number_n and_o accident_n only_o then_o may_v a_o master_n claim_v all_o man_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o then_o may_v a_o husband_n claim_v all_o woman_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v his_o marry_a wâ—ves_n this_o be_v most_o false_a and_o not_o prove_v by_o mr._n h._n for_o the_o just_a contradiction_n be_v true_a if_o covenant_n between_o master_n and_o servant_n between_o husband_n contrary_n and_o wife_n differ_v in_o number_n then_o must_v a_o master_n make_v a_o covenant_n in_o number_n different_a with_o servant_n one_o with_o this_o servant_n and_o another_o covenant_n different_a in_o number_n from_o that_o with_o another_o or_o then_o he_o can_v claim_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o for_o his_o servant_n because_o covenant_n between_o master_n and_o servant_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n nor_o because_o abraham_n
divers_a congregation_n to_o be_v act_n of_o adultery_n 3._o it_o make_v a_o pastor_n to_o be_v marry_v till_o death_n 4._o when_o the_o congregation_n be_v dissolve_v by_o persecution_n the_o godly_a pastor_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o master_n service_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n because_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n himself_o 5._o it_o divorce_v between_o all_o godly_a pastor_n and_o all_o church_n on_o earth_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o preach_v pastoral_o or_o to_o tender_v the_o seal_n to_o another_o congregation_n or_o any_o member_n thereof_o though_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v may_v give_v church_n right_a to_o the_o seâ—ls_n to_o those_o of_o another_o congregation_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o we_o still_o desire_v to_o quere_z whether_o the_o pastor_n upon_o the_o banishment_n or_o death_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o sister_n congregation_n may_v not_o lawful_o pastoral_o preach_v and_o tender_v the_o seal_n to_o they_o or_o not_o if_o the_o former_a here_o be_v a_o strange_a man_n act_v as_o a_o husband_n to_o another_o man_n wife_n 2._o here_o be_v a_o pastor_n act_v as_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o shepherd_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o his_o flock_n and_o that_o by_o no_o intervening_a of_o a_o church-covenant_n and_o he_o want_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o pastor_n which_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o that_o people_n 3._o here_o be_v mr._n h._n his_o relation_n between_o pastor_n and_o people_n break_v and_o their_o principle_n destroy_v if_o the_o latter_a be_v say_v 1._o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o his_o tender_v of_o the_o seal_n to_o those_o of_o another_o congregation_n in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o in_o another_o church_n except_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n make_v the_o difference_n 2._o why_o shall_v he_o not_o tender_v the_o other_o seal_n of_o regeneration_n common_a to_o all_o covenant_v one_o act._n 2._o 39_o as_o well_o as_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3._o if_o he_o may_v not_o as_o a_o pastor_n in_o another_o congregation_n how_o or_o by_o what_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v pastor_n only_a ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n messengers_z of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n worker_n with_o christ_n steward_n dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n send_v of_o god_n friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o can_v act_v only_o as_o such_o within_o the_o precinct_n of_o a_o congregation_n and_o lose_v both_o name_n and_o thing_n when_o they_o pass_v over_o the_o line_n to_o visible_a saint_n of_o another_o congregation_n the_o priest_n may_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n but_o in_o the_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n show_v we_o a_o word_n confine_v pastoral_a act_v 〈◊〉_d ambassador_n to_o one_o flock_n only_o 6._o this_o destroy_v the_o communion_n of_o church_n as_o church_n 5._o and_o make_v synod_n in_o which_o pastor_n act_n as_o pastor_n to_o other_o congregation_n associate_v as_o mr._n cotton_n teach_v to_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n 7._o the_o same_o husbandly_a power_n must_v be_v in_o doctor_n so_o that_o they_o write_v not_o book_n as_o doctor_n to_o other_o congregation_n but_o only_o to_o their_o own_o 8._o what_o scripture_n warrant_v the_o same_o pastor_n in_o the_o same_o sermon_n preach_v to_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o to_o many_o stranger_n of_o another_o congregation_n to_o act_v as_o a_o pastor_n to_o his_o own_o only_a and_o to_o other_o as_o a_o gift_a man_n and_o to_o hear_v in_o the_o same_o word_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o one_o by_o pastoral_a authority_n and_o to_o the_o other_o by_o private_a authority_n such_o as_o a_o gift_a ploughman_n or_o woman_n have_v head_n 9_o only_o christ_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n spouse_n husband_n of_o his_o church_n joh._n 3._o eph._n 5._o cant._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o it_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o supreme_a catholic_n husband_n of_o all_o church_n but_o the_o pastor_n be_v the_o under-politick_a head_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o congregation_n as_o some_o distinguish_v for_o the_o husband_n and_o bridegroom_n be_v as_o incommunicable_a title_n proper_a to_o christ_n only_o as_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n eph._n 1._o 22._o col._n 1._o 18._o and_o yet_o jesuit_n do_v but_o mock_v when_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o perpetual_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o a_o sovereign_a and_o principal_a manner_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n nor_o do_v papist_n make_v the_o pope_n a_o father_n husband_n bridegroom_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o spiritual_a influence_n of_o life_n motion_n and_o grace_n yet_o be_v they_o refute_v by_o willet_n d._n fulk_n cartwright_n and_o we_o and_o mr._n h._n will_v but_o add_v nausâ—am_n inculcate_v that_o the_o pastor_n be_v the_o marry_a husband_n and_o the_o congregation_n his_o only_a wife_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o act_v as_o a_o pastor_n towards_o other_o than_o his_o own_o flock_n more_o than_o a_o man_n may_v venture_v to_o take_v the_o place_n and_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o husband_n to_o a_o woman_n and_o tell_v she_o he_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o needâ—…_n marriage-covenant_n hence_o i_o infer_v he_o can_v dispense_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o one_o of_o another_o congregation_n contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n except_o he_o be_v marry_v by_o a_o church-covenant_n to_o they_o and_o so_o he_o must_v be_v a_o husband_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o husband_n to_o a_o hundred_o person_n of_o a_o hundred_o associate_n congregation_n but_o it_o have_v be_v fit_a mr._n h._n have_v produce_v any_o word_n of_o i_o that_o bear_v that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n can_v warrant_v a_o man_n to_o discharge_v pastoral_a duty_n either_o to_o one_o congregation_n or_o other_o before_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n and_o before_o he_o formal_o consent_n and_o engage_v not_o implicit_o but_o formal_o and_o express_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n or_o that_o any_o man_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n licenses_fw-la he_o to_o do_v all_o duty_n whatsoever_o of_o a_o pastor_n of_o a_o magistrate_n of_o a_o husband_n of_o a_o physician_n bâ—fore_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o call_n of_o a_o pastor_n a_o magistrate_n a_o husband_n a_o physician_n and_o mr._n h._n wrongful_o will_v that_o the_o reader_n shall_v believe_v that_o mr._n r._n so_o teach_v there_o be_v some_o action_n indeed_o that_o the_o visible_a and_o profess_a be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n warrant_v a_o man_n to_o do_v to_o wit_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o seal_n in_o all_o congregation_n without_o any_o new_a church-covenant_n to_o gain_v a_o trespass_v brother_n to_o counsel_v teach_v rebuke_n comfort_n church-member_n of_o all_o congregation_n where_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n he_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o present_a and_o mr._n r._n deny_v that_o these_o be_v either_o pastoral_a or_o husband-duty_n and_o think_v mr._n h._n in_o a_o great_a error_n for_o if_o one_o of_o another_o congregation_n shall_v trespass_v against_o a_o member_n of_o a_o sister-congregation_n near_o by_o mr._n h._n have_v furnish_v the_o offender_n rebuke_v with_o this_o reply_n you_o and_o i_o be_v not_o congregational_a brethren_n nor_o marry_a member_n of_o the_o same_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n warrant_v not_o you_o to_o rebuke_v i_o or_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o my_o obstinacy_n in_o adultery_n except_o you_o and_o i_o have_v both_o swear_v in_o the_o same_o marriage-congregational_a covenant_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n no_o more_o warrant_v you_o to_o gain_v i_o in_o a_o church_n way_n than_o it_o warrant_v a_o man_n to_o do_v husband-duty_n to_o the_o woman_n with_o who_o he_o never_o make_v any_o marriage-covenant_n and_o so_o all_o duty_n of_o this_o kind_n perform_v by_o presbyterian_o never_o so_o godly_a must_v be_v antichristian_a and_o adulterous_a mr._n h._n this_o new_a covenant_n make_v the_o new_a adjoyner_n a_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n say_v mr._n r._n never_o 〈◊〉_d of_o we_o say_v mr._n h._n say_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o church_n as_o totum_fw-la essentiale_fw-la make_v of_o visible_a saint_n covenant_v to_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o in_o a_o churchway_n be_v before_o her_o officer_n the_o particular_a member_n be_v member_n before_o they_o choose_v their_o pastor_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o make_v church-member_n by_o this_o new_a covenant_n ans._n there_o be_v too_o many_o way_n to_o the_o well_o here_o i_o say_v the_o new_a covenant_n make_v the_o new_a adjoyner_n a_o member_n of_o the_o
congregation_n yea_o i_o add_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n whereas_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o heathen_a before_o and_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n say_v with_o i_o though_o mr._n h._n say_v that_o never_o etc._n one_o of_o they_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v one_o church-covenant_n by_o which_o person_n be_v make_v fix_v member_n of_o a_o congregation_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v by_o this_o covenant_n make_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n whereas_o they_o be_v as_o pagan_n before_o but_o there_o be_v another_o church-covenant_n by_o which_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v marry_v and_o every_o member_n so_o marry_v as_o they_o can_v act_v as_o church-member_n without_o their_o own_o congregation_n and_o he_o can_v act_v as_o a_o pastor_n towards_o any_o but_o towards_o his_o own_o flock_n hence_o a_o new_a quaere_fw-la whether_o there_o be_v two_o different_a church-covenant_n 3._o it_o be_v without_o question_n that_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n be_v god_n covenant_v people_n before_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v gen._n 17._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n for_o a_o formal_a church-covenanting_a among_o themselves_o and_o it_o speak_v against_o all_o scripture_n to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o church_n covenant_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 19_o 1_o 5._o for_o they_o be_v not_o make_v church-member_n for_o member_n they_o be_v before_o by_o these_o covenanting_n with_o god_n and_o this_o be_v mr._n h._n his_o own_o consequence_n they_o be_v member_n before_o they_o choose_v their_o pastor_n ergo._fw-la so_o i_o retort_v mr._n h._n if_o this_o covenant_n difference_n the_o visible_a church_n from_o the_o 84._o invisible_a as_o the_o formal_a cause_n then_o there_o have_v be_v no_o visible_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o now_o now_o the_o church_n say_v mr._n h._n in_o england_n holland_n etc._n etc._n have_v the_o implicit_a covenant_n at_o their_o practice_n evidence_v ans._n yet_o it_o must_v fâ—…ow_v since_o presbyterian_a church_n believe_v and_o practise_v juridical_a power_n without_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o single_a independent_a church_n in_o divers_a associate_n congregation_n 2._o and_o do_v not_o contend_v for_o but_o be_v against_o real_o suppose_a saint_n as_o only_o constituent_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o the_o cause_n internal_a and_o external_a and_o 3._o be_v so_o contradictorious_a to_o independency_n there_o have_v be_v no_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n 2._o if_o a_o implicit_a covenant_n suffice_v we_o shall_v find_v popish_a church_n to_o have_v much_o of_o that_o mr._n h._n though_o many_o unwarrantable_a wayet_v convey_v this_o covenant_n yet_o itself_o may_v be_v warrantable_a ans._n if_o by_o way_n mr._n r._n mean_v as_o he_o do_v way_n inseparable_a 1675._o cause_n pillar_n mean_n and_o undeniable_a consequence_n the_o covenant_n must_v be_v the_o more_o unhappy_a as_o the_o unlawful_a way_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o bready_o god_n and_o idolatrous_a ceremony_n inseparable_o convey_v it_o render_v it_o unlucky_a mr._n h._n it_o be_v a_o dream_n to_o say_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o plant_v church_n that_o private_a man_n not_o the_o apostle_n convert_v they_o where_o be_v the_o man_n of_o we_o that_o will_v affirm_v that_o all_o all_z be_v convert_v by_o private_a christian_n ans._n the_o reply_n auswer_v not_o a_o whit_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o mr._n r._n now_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o 2._o the_o apostle_n by_o our_o brethren_n way_n be_v not_o pastor_n so_o much_o as_o extraordinary_a nor_o public_a man_n for_o extraordinariness_n destroy_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o pastor_n and_o to_o our_o brethren_n pastor_n and_o flock_n be_v relative_n but_o the_o heathen_a be_v no_o feed_a stock_n nor_o these_o who_o now_o teach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o heathen_a apostle_n nor_o pastor_n way_n 3._o these_o who_o teach_v that_o now_o apostle_n cease_v pastor_n as_o pastor_n convert_v none_o according_a to_o the_o reveal_v command_n of_o christ_n but_o pray_v suppose_v all_o be_v convert_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v member_n they_o convert_v not_o as_o pastor_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v convert_v they_o as_o no_o pastor_n ergo_fw-la they_o convert_v they_o as_o private_a man_n except_o there_o be_v a_o middle_a preacher_n between_o a_o preach_a officer_n and_o a_o private_a man_n but_o this_o every_o where_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o brethren_n now_o this_o middle_n uncalled_a man_n must_v be_v the_o ordinary_a converser_n of_o all_o 2._o mr._n h._n teach_v that_o the_o church_n homogeneal_a in_o ordinary_a now_o when_o there_o be_v no_o apostle_n be_v before_o baptism_n and_o ministry_n now_o this_o church_n be_v all_o the_o visible_a soviety_n of_o confederate_a 55._o convert_n on_o earth_n let_v mr._n h._n tell_v we_o who_o convert_v they_o not_o pastor_n for_o they_o be_v a_o frame_a church_n in_o esse_fw-la and_o operari_fw-la the_o father_n and_o sole_a creator_n of_o all_o officer_n mr._n h._n it_o be_v unwarrantable_a to_o say_v pastor_n now_o convert_v not_o indian_n indian_n and_o heathen_n say_v mr_n r._n it_o be_v warrantable_a enough_o say_v m._n h._n answ._n enough_o be_v a_o feast_n converter_n of_o heathen_a now_o be_v either_o apostle_n evangelist_n or_o ordinary_a officer_n and_o pastor_n or_o of_o some_o middle_n new_a officer_n this_o latter_a can_v without_o scripture_n be_v say_v not_o the_o former_a for_o they_o want_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n nor_o be_v they_o ordinary_a pastor_n for_o pastor_n and_o flock_n say_v mr._n h._n shepherd_n call_v and_o church_n choose_v husband_n and_o wife_n be_v relative_n but_o indian_n be_v no_o choose_v church_n mr._n h._n man_n must_v be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o conversion_n one_o of_o another_o say_v mr._n r._n ans._n to_o reasonable_a charity_n they_o shall_v say_v mr._n h._n and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v in_o ananias_n saphira_n ans._n but_o their_o long_a converse_v together_o for_o this_o satisfaction_n mr._n h._n bring_v down_o to_o two_o poor_a experience_a witness_n magus_n 87._o and_o judas_n for_o every_o one_o must_v witness_v of_o another_o and_o that_o witness_n be_v call_v and_o judicial_o depone_v that_o all_o the_o 3000._o act._n 2._o and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o round_a about_o who_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 3._o 3_o 4._o mark_v 1._o 5._o luk._n 4._o 21._o be_v real_a convert_n who_o can_v believe_v except_o you_o believe_v for_o so_o say_v mr._n h._n mr._n h._n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o overthrow_v the_o covenant_n ans._n very_o much_o for_o it_o destroy_v the_o ministry_n for_o though_o some_o private_a christian_n may_v convert_v some_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v show_v ministry_n i_o by_o our_o brethren_n way_n that_o pastor_n now_o do_v convert_v any_o at_o all_o contrary_a to_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20_o rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o act._n 26._o 16_o 17_o 18._o or_o if_o they_o convert_v any_o they_o do_v it_o not_o as_o pastor_n m._n h._n they_o which_o have_v no_o church-power_n can_v put_v forth_o no_o church_n power_n but_o such_o as_o church_n to_o other_o church_n ans._n the_o proposition_n be_v weak_a they_o put_v forth_o a_o act_n of_o love_n of_o counsel_n of_o approbation_n of_o conjunction_n as_o well_o as_o power_n mr._n r._n grant_v one_o single_a congregation_n to_o have_v no_o power_n over_o another_o many_o church_n send_v to_o parliament_n to_o declare_v their_o judgement_n may_v approve_v of_o their_o determination_n if_o holy_a if_o not_o may_v confute_v they_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o church-power_n over_o the_o parliament_n ans._n 1._o my_o argument_n be_v mistake_v many_o church_n suppose_v i_o have_v not_o power_n by_o this_o way_n to_o receive_v in_o one_o church_n nor_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n power_n to_o receive_v authoritative_o paul_n as_o they_o do_v say_v calvin_n pelicanus_n pareus_n piscator_fw-la diodati_n beza_n yea_o jerom_n also_o before_o they_o apostle_n mr._n h._n if_o mr._n r._n construe_v a_o token_n of_o consent_n consensionis_fw-la to_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o authority_n it_o be_v beyond_o my_o understanding_n ans._n mr._n r._n never_o understand_v private_a consent_n or_o private_a counsel_n such_o as_o one_o private_a man_n or_o woman_n may_v give_v to_o another_o private_a person_n of_o their_o own_o or_o of_o another_o congregation_n to_o be_v public_a authority_n but_o i_o acknowledge_v a_o public_a authoritative_a and_o aopstolick_a consent_n to_o be_v in_o james_n cephas_n john_n and_o their_o meaning_n be_v brother_n paul_n our_o counsel_n as_o brethren_n be_v and_o our_o consent_n you_o be_v a_o preacher_n but_o we_o have_v no_o apostolic_a authority_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o own_v you_o as_o a_o apostle_n
such_o place_n shall_v prove_v tiâ—…_n thy_o and_o titus_n to_o be_v prelate_n i_o answer_v 1._o mr._n h._n and_o our_o brethren_n way_n shall_v be_v strait_v with_o this_o groundless_a argument_n as_o well_o as_o we_o 2._o we_o say_v these_o epistle_n in_o point_n of_o govern_v as_o try_v christ._n of_o pastor_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o of_o deacon_n ver_fw-la 10._o of_o elder_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o ordain_v or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n ver_fw-la 22._o receive_v of_o accusation_n by_o witness_n 19_o 20._o the_o ordain_v of_o elder_n thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v tit._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim_n 4._o 1_o 2._o with_o gentleness_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 15._o rule_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o charge_v of_o man_n to_o preach_v sound_a doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 14_o 15._o these_o epistle_n i_o say_v be_v write_v to_o timothy_n and_o to_o titus_n not_o as_o little_a monarch_n with_o preeminence_n above_o other_o elder_n but_o to_o they_o as_o represent_v all_o faithful_a officer_n in_o the_o college_n of_o that_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o who_o be_v to_o keep_v that_o command_n unviolable_a to_o the_o second_o appear_v of_o christ_n 1_o tim_n 6._o 13._o and_o they_o be_v not_o write_v to_o elder_n as_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o if_o these_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n not_o as_o represent_v officer_n but_o as_o the_o church_n represent_v the_o people_n yet_o want_v officer_n and_o so_o in_o a_o church-capacity_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v paul_n mind_n that_o the_o people_n in_o that_o case_n destitute_a of_o elder_n shall_v preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n as_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o and_o that_o the_o people_n in_o that_o capacity_n shall_v as_o the_o approve_a workman_n of_o god_n divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n right_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o as_o well_o as_o they_o ordain_v elder_n and_o make_v and_o unmake_v officer_n by_o the_o place_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 22_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 5._o yea_o and_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o have_v ordain_v titus_n to_o appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v appoint_v the_o city_n and_o church_n of_o only_a believer_n to_o ordain_v their_o own_o elder_n yea_o 3_o the_o church_n void_a of_o elder_n by_o our_o brethren_n way_n be_v the_o only_a society_n and_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n who_o make_v and_o unmake_v call_v and_o excommunicate_a officer_n and_o officer_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o but_o accidental_o for_o elder_n be_v make_v and_o if_o heretical_a reject_v say_v mr._n h._n by_o the_o people_n have_v no_o elder_n at_o all_o ergo_fw-la these_o epistle_n must_v be_v write_v to_o the_o believer_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n that_o yet_o want_v officer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n how_o to_o lay_v on_o hand_n how_o to_o receive_v accusation_n and_o how_o to_o prove_v and_o try_v officer_n yea_o paul_n shall_v not_o have_v write_v rule_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n the_o public_a officer_n who_o by_o their_o office_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o call_v or_o reject_v of_o officer_n by_o this_o way_n last_o say_v mr._n h._n all_o these_o be_v grant_v by_o mr._n r._n whereas_o in_o many_o page_n i_o dispute_v against_o this_o new_a visible_a church_n and_o grant_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o suppose_v all_o the_o officer_n shall_v turn_v heretical_a in_o this_o in_o that_o case_n the_o people_n in_o tutelâ_fw-la inculpata_fw-la salutis_fw-la when_o they_o turn_v wolf_n may_v withdraw_v but_o 45._o i_o say_v not_o they_o can_v authoritative_o excommunicate_v and_o make_v and_o unmake_v officer_n and_o the_o officer_n when_o the_o people_n turn_v familist_n may_v withdraw_v and_o remove_v the_o tabernacle_n mr._n h._n god_n have_v set_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v before_o officer_n 91._o the_o set_n of_o the_o candle_n in_o the_o candlestick_n presuppose_v the_o candlestick_n the_o church_n be_v the_o candlestick_n revel_v 1._o 20._o the_o officer_n be_v the_o candle_n mr._n r._n answer_v it_o be_v not_o good_a logic_n ans._n i_o yet_o maintain_v this_o to_o be_v naughty_a logic_n and_o a_o naughty_a grammatication_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o best_a argument_n for_o this_o 295._o new_a conceit_n it_o can_v stand_v god_n say_v moses_n gen._n 2._o 7._o form_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n and_o god_n breathe_v in_o his_o that_o be_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o the_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o live_a man_n before_o the_o soul_n be_v breathe_v in_o he_o it_o be_v naughty_a logic_n like_o this_o mr._n h._n god_n make_v man_n of_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o body_n of_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o breathe_v into_o the_o nostril_n of_o that_o body_n so_o make_v by_o that_o mean_a the_o breath_n of_o life_n to_o affirm_v the_o body_n be_v make_v before_o the_o soul_n be_v infuse_v and_o that_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n to_o receive_v the_o soul_n must_v be_v in_o nature_n before_o the_o soul_n be_v very_o good_a logic_n ans._n the_o logic_n be_v yet_o naughty_a for_o moses_n say_v god_n breathe_v in_o man_n a_o live_a soul_n therefore_o adam_n be_v a_o live_a man_n before_o his_o soul_n be_v infuse_v by_o this_o logic_n mr._n h._n will_v but_o change_v my_o consequence_n parallel_n and_o large_a as_o good_a as_o he_o and_o have_v it_o thus_o god_n breathe_v in_o man_n body_n as_o the_o matter_n a_o live_a soul_n as_o the_o form_n ergo_fw-la the_o body_n be_v in_o nature_n before_o the_o soul._n i_o shall_v not_o deny_v that_o consequence_n but_o 1._o the_o antecedent_n be_v not_o the_o grammatical_a phrase_n and_o the_o figurative_a speech_n of_o moses_n as_o my_o antecedent_n be_v god_n breathe_v a_o live_a soul_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o man_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v man_n before_o god_n breathe_v in_o he_o a_o live_a soul._n so_o i_o desire_v mr._n h._n to_o answer_v the_o like_a quirk_n of_o grammar_n zech._n 12._o 1._o god_n creat_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o man_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o man_n before_o god_n create_v a_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o he_o so_o isa._n 42._o 5._o god_n give_v breath_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o those_o that_o walk_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o this_o argument_n therefore_o the_o people_n be_v a_o live_a people_n move_v and_o walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n before_o god_n give_v they_o breath_n and_o spirit_n what_o more_o absurd_a so_o mr._n h._n god_n have_v set_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o officer_n so_o god_n have_v set_v the_o member_n pastor_n and_o people_n eye_n ear_n hand_n and_o foot_n etc._n etc._n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o body_n as_o please_v he_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 18._o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v place_v single_a believer_n also_o for_o believer_n be_v not_o member_n visible_a without_o god_n set_v not_o yet_o clothe_v with_o adjunct_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 18._o or_o in_o the_o body_n visible_a therefore_o by_o the_o consequence_n and_o grammatication_n every_o way_n alike_o the_o body_n or_o church_n visible_a of_o combine_a believer_n shall_v be_v before_o the_o body_n or_o church_n visible_a of_o combine_a believer_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v absurd_a what_o then_o have_v mr._n h._n gain_v by_o this_o argument_n of_o necessity_n then_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o church_n apostles_n prophet_n the_o word_n church_n must_v be_v the_o visible_a catholic_n organic_n church_n which_o be_v make_v organic_n by_o such_o organ_n as_o apostle_n prophet_n so_o seat_v like_o this_o god_n have_v create_v a_o soul_n in_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o man_n by_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v create_v in_o he_o and_o be_v not_o a_o man_n before_o it_o be_v create_v in_o he_o mr._n h._n beside_o there_o be_v advantage_n to_o the_o cause_n that_o not_o only_o the_o 92._o subject_n in_o which_o these_o officer_n be_v be_v totum_fw-la essentiale_fw-la but_o by_o virtue_n of_o her_o choice_n which_o be_v causal_n of_o the_o officer_n they_o be_v there_o say_v mr._n h._n and_o therefore_o in_o reason_n must_v be_v before_o they_o ans._n it_o be_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n and_o a_o untruth_n to_o call_v the_o father_n elder_n and_o ruler_n of_o a_o politic_a roll_a visible_a church_n which_o be_v
because_o it_o be_v scripture_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o synod_n will_v the_o lord_n appoint_v man_n elder_n and_o brethren_n and_o church_n to_o come_v many_o hundred_o mile_n to_o heal_v rend_v and_o spoil_v church_n and_o the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v a_o mere_a counsel_n which_o a_o woman_n at_o home_n may_v give_v for_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n warrant_v woman_n to_o give_v this_o as_o well_o as_o man_n 2_o sam._n 20._o 16_o 17_o 21_o 22._o 1_o sam._n 25._o 25_o 26_o 27._o 32_o 33_o 34._o 2_o king_n 5._o 3_o 4_o 13._o and_o god_n reveal_v to_o woman_n servant_n poor_a one_o as_o much_o of_o this_o as_o to_o other_o of_o high_a place_n nor_o shall_v it_o help_v the_o matter_n to_o say_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o seek_v counsel_n from_o man_n then_o from_o woman_n from_o many_o then_o from_o one_o for_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o counsellor_n there_o be_v safety_n ans._n it_o be_v true_a but_o 1._o this_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o seek_v to_o a_o synod_n of_o father_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o bound_n of_o these_o who_o be_v no_o pastor_n nor_o elder_n to_o we_o and_o can_v put_v forth_o upon_o we_o no_o synodical_a no_o pastoral_a act_n upon_o this_o ground_n we_o shall_v select_v counsellor_n out_o of_o one_o or_o many_o church_n that_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o we_o and_o so_o this_o be_v nothing_o for_o such_o a_o synod_n but_o only_o for_o many_o gracious_a counsellor_n private_a or_o public_a nothing_o at_o all_o for_o a_o synod_n of_o elder_n 2._o when_o all_o be_v do_v their_o counsel_n be_v but_o a_o counsel_n that_o have_v as_o much_o weight_n as_o it_o have_v conformity_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o have_v the_o counsel_n of_o a_o woman_n or_o a_o servant_n and_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n of_o new_a england_n have_v no_o chapter_n nor_o discourse_n of_o synod_n which_o show_v they_o little_a value_n they_o mr._n h._n these_o authoritative_a act_n which_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o other_o 101._o church_n issue_n from_o he_o either_o as_o a_o pastor_n or_o as_o no_o pastor_n if_o as_o no_o pastor_n than_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n may_v flow_v from_o he_o that_o be_v no_o ruler_n mr._n r._n will_v gainsay_v this_o if_o they_o proceed_v from_o he_o as_o pastor_n then_o either_o as_o pastor_n of_o his_o own_o church_n which_o can_v be_v or_o of_o another_o church_n and_o then_o one_o man_n may_v have_v two_o pastoral_a office_n and_o all_o these_o church_n must_v be_v either_o his_o flock_n or_o not_o his_o flock_n they_o must_v be_v if_o he_o be_v shepherd_n to_o they_o for_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o relative_n require_v the_o combine_a church_n be_v many_o distinct_a flock_n and_o he_o can_v be_v a_o pastor_n of_o many_o flock_n ans._n this_o be_v the_o former_a argument_n with_o a_o new_a dress_n quod_fw-la fuiâ—_fw-la demonstrandum_fw-la but_o do_v mr._n h._n believe_v his_o topick_n probability_n will_v be_v receive_v for_o demonstration_n 1._o to_o that_o these_o act_n proceed_v from_o he_o either_o as_o postor_n or_o as_o no_o pastor_n let_v he_o be_v a_o pastor_n to_o a_o congregation_n compass_v that_o about_o with_o nine_o single_a congregation_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o convenient_a nearness_n he_o feed_v his_o own_o particular_a flock_n as_o a_o fix_a pastor_n actual_o employ_v his_o constant_a labour_n upon_o they_o and_o by_o the_o same_o pastoral_a office_n as_o pastor_n habitu_fw-la actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o all_o church_n and_o more_o near_o to_o these_o nine_o he_o exercise_v act_n of_o government_n for_o edify_v all_o the_o ten_o in_o point_n of_o concernment_n which_o necessary_o must_v concern_v they_o all_o and_o it_o no_o more_o do_v follow_v by_o a_o shadow_n of_o consequence_n that_o he_o exercise_v two_o pastoral_a office_n over_o many_o church_n than_o the_o same_o pastor_n exercise_v three_o pastoral_a office_n or_o four_o over_o his_o own_o particular_a flock_n as_o if_o it_o be_v four_o flock_n because_o he_o preach_v pastoral_o to_o some_o and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o other_o as_o to_z stranger_n 2_o other_o as_o infant_n he_o baptise_n as_o unconfirmed_a member_n or_o 3._o other_o he_o excommunicate_v 4._o other_o he_o convert_v as_o find_v they_o no_o visible_a saint_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n he_o feed_v and_o govern_v all_o 2._o the_o same_o argument_n be_v retort_v archippus_n administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o mr._n h._n his_o book_n of_o discipline_n and_o mr._n cotton_n 103._o teach_v and_o the_o word_n warrant_v he_o to_o do_v to_o forty_o godly_a visible_a saint_n out_o of_o forty_o sister-congregation_n either_o as_o a_o pastor_n or_o no_o pastor_n to_o these_o forty_o either_o as_o to_o his_o own_o flock_n or_o not_o his_o own_o flock_n not_o as_o no_o pastor_n mr._n h._n mr._n cotton_n except_o they_o follow_v socinian_o and_o all_o shall_v gainsay_v that_o if_o as_o a_o pastor_n then_o by_o mr._n hooker_n argument_n he_o must_v have_v pastoral_a office_n over_o forty_o church_n so_o the_o same_o argument_n destroy_v the_o synod_n though_o some_o way_n sound_o establish_v by_o mr._n cotton_n 65._o yea_o mr._n h._n grant_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o tender_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o those_o of_o other_o congregation_n yea_o he_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n so_o to_o do_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o eph._n 2._o 12_o 13._o eph._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 11_o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v against_o the_o congregational_a way_n and_o it_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o bring_v quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la demonstrandum_fw-la such_o strong_a demonstration_n as_o he_o call_v they_o against_o mr._n r._n and_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n which_o destroy_v his_o own_o congregational_a way_n 3._o if_o he_o act_v as_o a_o pastor_n and_o shepherd_n to_o they_o his_o flock_n they_o must_v be_v for_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o relative_n require_v this_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o relative_n for_o the_o adequate_a and_o complete_a correlate_n to_o which_o every_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v refer_v as_o a_o shepherd_n to_o the_o flock_n as_o a_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la be_v all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n as_o a_o physician_n be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o sick_a on_o earth_n not_o adequat_o to_o this_o one_o sick_a person_n but_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n very_a pastor_n indeed_o now_o be_v refer_v to_o one_o flock_n as_o a_o fix_a providential_a feeder_n and_o to_o these_o round_o about_o the_o same_o way_n in_o act_n of_o government_n that_o concern_v associate_v church_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o as_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o proper_a fix_a pastor_n to_o these_o church_n round_o about_o for_o these_o word_n feed_v the_o flock_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o you_o 1_o pet_n 5._o 1._o &_o act._n 20._o 28._o take_v heed_n to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n have_v no_o such_o sense_n as_o feed_v the_o one_o single_a congregation_n only_o as_o a_o husband_n to_o your_o wife_n that_o be_v in_o ephesus_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o spiritual_a adultery_n of_o take_v pastoral_a care_n of_o the_o other_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o you_o mr._n cotton_n say_v the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n and_o say_v i_o the_o pastor_n also_o take_v care_v not_o only_o for_o her_o own_o member_n but_o for_o her_o little_a sister_n which_o she_o think_v have_v no_o breast_n cant._n 8._o 8._o and_o i_o hence_o infer_v that_o a_o pastor_n be_v to_o take_v a_o pastoral_a care_n of_o the_o church_n associate_v act_v 8._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 16._o for_o they_o be_v among_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o single_a congregation_n and_o when_o paul_n say_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o whole_a flock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v not_o only_o a_o single_a congregation_n but_o divers_a congregation_n and_o many_o sheep_n in_o the_o flock_n of_o divers_a congregation_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o a_o few_o but_o exceed_v many_o in_o scripture_n phil._n 2._o 21._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o heb._n 2._o 9_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o joh._n 11._o 48._o joh._n 12._o 32._o rev._n 5._o 13._o mr._n h._n the_o presbytery_n be_v elder_n to_o the_o classical_a church_n say_v mr._n r._n in_o some_o respect_n not_o simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o thing_n proper_a to_o 102._o each_o congregation_n but_o in_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o the_o unite_a church_n to_o wit_n in_o thing_n which_o rather_o concern_v the_o
husband_n a_o watchman_n to_o the_o flock_n actual_o assemble_v only_o but_o not_o a_o pastor_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n or_o woman_n soul_n to_o god_n in_o the_o flock_n then_o if_o this_o or_o that_o man_n perish_v through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o elder_a who_o give_v not_o warning_n mr._n h._n have_v teach_v the_o minister_n a_o good_a excuse_n i_o can_v be_v charge_v as_o a_o unfaithful_a watchman_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o single_a man_n who_o be_v lose_v mr._n h._n say_v i_o be_o only_o a_o pastor_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o flock_n assemble_v church-way_n but_o i_o be_o not_o a_o pastor_n nor_o watchman_n to_o one_o single_a man_n but_o ah_o this_o distinction_n shall_v not_o save_v the_o man_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o blood_n ezek._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o &_o 33._o 13_o 14_o 15._o &_o 34._o 4_o 5._o heb._n 13._o 17._o i_o will_v not_o have_v expect_v from_o such_o a_o man_n pen_n such_o a_o tenet_n 4._o differ_v the_o presbytery_n have_v a_o church_n relation_n to_o all_o these_o 104._o thirty_o congregation_n not_o takin_n distributive_o but_o collective_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o church_n classical_a and_o in_o one_o government_n ans._n if_o the_o presbytery_n put_v forth_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n upon_o these_o church_n distributive_o as_o they_o be_v sever_v than_o they_o have_v a_o church-relation_n to_o they_o distributive_o but_o they_o admonish_v and_o censure_v several_a person_n of_o several_a church_n ans._n 1._o so_o do_v the_o synod_n elder_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o put_v 12._o forth_o authoritative_a pastoral_a act_n by_o the_o grant_n of_o mr._n cotton_n upon_o the_o several_a church_n distributive_o take_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o the_o proper_a pastor_n of_o these_o church_n and_o commissioner_n of_o parliament_n upon_o person_n of_o a_o single_a city_n but_o as_o they_o have_v fail_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o that_o city_n but_o against_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o parliament_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o these_o commissioner_n be_v alderman_n or_o fix_v judge_n of_o that_o city_n and_o so_o mr._n h._n his_o consequence_n be_v weak_a mr._n h._n these_o presbyterial_a elder_n must_v exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o congregational_a elder_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o mr._n r._n to_o be_v absurd_a ans._n pastor_n with_o majority_n of_o official_a jurisdiction_n over_o pastor_n of_o another_o low_a species_n as_o bishop_n above_o pastor_n i_o still_o look_v upon_o as_o absurd_a but_o that_o elder_n in_o a_o synod_n exercise_n jurisdiction_n over_o elder_n of_o a_o congregation_n that_o be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o degree_n with_o they_o be_v no_o more_o absurd_a than_o for_o a_o eldership_n of_o a_o congregation_n to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o some_o two_o or_o three_o scandalous_a elder_n of_o their_o own_o number_n which_o mr._n h._n will_v not_o call_v episcopacy_n mr._n h._n mr._n r._n add_v elder_n of_o a_o independent_a congregation_n be_v not_o elder_n of_o their_o single_a congregation_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o court_n it_o seem_v a_o paradox_n for_o if_o separate_v from_o their_o court_n their_o office_n remain_v than_o jurisdiction_n must_v remain_v ans._n it_o be_v not_o a_o seem_a but_o a_o real_a paradox_n my_o word_n be_v 105._o half_v i_o say_v they_o be_v not_o elder_n separate_v from_o their_o court_n in_o the_o notion_n these_o be_v my_o word_n omit_v by_o mr._n h._n of_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o church-jurisdiction_n for_o they_o can_v exercise_v no_o jurisdiction_n neither_o excommunicate_a nor_o relax_v from_o excommunication_n be_v not_o in_o court_n except_o they_o be_v prelate_n but_o mr._n h._n add_v a_o real_a absurd_a paradox_n that_o they_o can_v exercise_v pastoral_a act_n of_o teach_v but_o in_o the_o church-assemble_o which_o refute_v before_o mr._n h._n 5_o differ_v congregational_a elder_n have_v power_n of_o order_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n without_o the_o court_n but_o they_o have_v not_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o in_o the_o court_n elder_n have_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o watchman_n but_o a_o power_n of_o church-jurisdiction_n they_o have_v not_o but_o in_o the_o court._n ans._n i_o never_o hear_v that_o their_o enter_v into_o the_o assembly_n shall_v court._n add_v a_o new_a power_n 2._o nor_o do_v mr._n r._n say_v their_o enter_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o court_n add_v a_o new_a official_a power_n they_o have_v the_o official_a power_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la before_o but_o they_o can_v no_o more_o put_v it_o forth_o in_o act_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o court_n than_o a_o pastor_n may_v excommunicate_v his_o alone_a in_o his_o private_a chamber_n which_o be_v tyrannical_a and_o null_a mr._n h._n the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n touch_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o then_o destroy_v it_o nor_o do_v the_o example_n of_o commissioner_n of_o parliament_n for_o they_o get_v a_o new_a office_n to_o sit_v in_o parliament_n but_o a_o elder_a of_o a_o congregation_n by_o sit_v in_o the_o presbytery_n get_v no_o new_a office_n ans._n it_o be_v a_o weak_a answer_n to_o say_v it_o help_v not_o and_o not_o show_v congregation_n the_o cause_n but_o to_o lead_v the_o reader_n implicit_o for_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n rule_v over_o all_o the_o tribe_n and_o yet_o a_o judge_n out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n though_o a_o member_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n do_v not_o rule_v over_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n but_o only_o in_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o in_o some_o common_a case_n the_o get_n of_o a_o new_a office_n be_v neither_o up_o nor_o down_o the_o commissioner_n of_o parliament_n rule_v in_o that_o court_n over_o all_o the_o shire_n in_o the_o land_n and_o by_o that_o commission_n every_o commissioner_n become_v not_o a_o major_n of_o every_o city_n or_o a_o judge_n in_o every_o shire_n and_o by_o mr._n cotton_v grant_v the_o elder_n in_o a_o synod_n exercise_v pastoral_a act_n and_o lay_v on_o burden_n act_n 15._o upon_o the_o church_n and_o get_v no_o new_a office_n thereby_o but_o they_o do_v not_o for_o that_o become_v proper_a elder_n and_o pastor_n over_o every_o single_a congregation_n in_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o synod_n yet_o to_o mr._n h._n this_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o if_o the_o presbyterian_a elder_n put_v forth_o pastoral_a act_n upon_o all_o the_o congregation_n then_o must_v they_o be_v pastor_n to_o all_o the_o particular_a flock_n for_o shepherd_n and_o flick_a be_v relative_n arg._n 2._o 101._o but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v absurd_a this_o be_v no_o less_o against_o mr._n cotton_n than_o against_o mr._n r._n and_o against_o himself_o who_o admit_v stranger_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n mr._n h._n it_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o man_n that_o the_o elder_a of_o the_o congregation_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o elder_a in_o general_n and_o so_o can_v and_o do_v put_v forth_o general_a action_n that_o be_v common_a to_o other_o elder_a where_o the_o act_n be_v the_o object_n must_v be_v in_o its_o proportion_n and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v without_o the_o classis_fw-la in_o his_o particular_a station_n for_o the_o species_n determine_v the_o act_n of_o the_o genus_fw-la as_o socrates_n confine_v the_o act_n of_o the_o human_n nature_n to_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v know_v the_o classis_fw-la meddle_v with_o the_o particular_a offence_n that_o be_v as_o special_a as_o any_o elder_n in_o a_o island_n do_v meddle_v within_o his_o own_o place_n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o all_o man_n that_o mr._n h._n speak_v new_a logic_n obvious_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o no_o man_n i_o doubt_v to_o his_o own_o for_o the_o elder_n of_o a_o congregation_n because_o independent_a and_o subordinate_a and_o countable_a to_o none_o on_o earth_n but_o to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o papist_n say_v of_o their_o wooden_a head_n the_o antichrist_n determine_v within_o themselves_o suppose_v they_o he_o but_o some_o twelve_o of_o the_o twelve_o thousand_o at_o jerusalem_n if_o these_o be_v once_o a_o formal_a covenant-wise_a marry_a church_n of_o people_n and_o officer_n they_o do_v determine_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o circumcision_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n act_v 15._o rev._n 2._o 14._o for_o pergamos_n be_v to_o they_o a_o independent_a flock_n and_o of_o arrianism_n and_o of_o doctrine_n and_o scandal_n that_o concern_v many_o hundred_o church_n about_o and_o whether_o they_o determine_v right_a or_o wrong_n it_o be_v against_o the_o liberty_n and_o power_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o that_o redeem_a body_n of_o ten_o and_o twelve_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n oh_o they_o must_v not_o part_v with_o their_o sovereignty_n so_o or_o if_o they_o consult_v it_o be_v but_o of_o courtesy_n for_o single_a pergamus_n be_v rebuke_v say_v our_o brethren_n for_o not_o use_v their_o church
onerousness_n of_o answer_v to_o god_n for_o duty_n the_o like_a conscience_n the_o like_a sincerity_n the_o like_a faith_n of_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n be_v require_v in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o and_o he_o leave_v upon_o this_o account_n out_o the_o word_n in_o way_n of_o conscience_n or_o in_o fore_n dei_fw-la and_o say_v my_o word_n be_v imperfect_a but_o wherein_o they_o be_v imperfect_a he_o show_v not_o which_o make_v his_o own_o word_n imperfect_a and_o therefore_o he_o turn_v my_o negative_a that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v no_o more_o in_o govern_v sister-churche_n than_o in_o counsel_v and_o brotherly_a advise_v into_o a_o affirmative_a never_o dream_v of_o by_o i_o that_o brotherly_a association_n tie_v we_o to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o further_a warrant_n and_o tâ—…_n we_o be_v to_o do_v by_o his_o way_n as_o much_o in_o brotherly_a duty_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o other_o province_n or_o nation_n in_o france_n germany_n holland_n with_o who_o we_o can_v by_o no_o physical_a possibility_n be_v present_a and_o who_o face_n we_o never_o see_v as_o we_o be_v to_o do_v by_o fix_a office_n to_o the_o single_a congregation_n to_o which_o we_o have_v a_o providential_a call_n by_o the_o election_n and_o choice_n of_o the_o people_n for_o who_o we_o be_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o study_v pleasant_a word_n and_o for_o who_o soul_n we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o fruitless_a dispute_n to_o prove_v in_o sundry_a page_n what_o mr._n r._n grant_v 2._o if_o he_o prove_v from_o my_o word_n from_o his_o own_o he_o may_v that_o these_o be_v necessary_a consequence_n he_o have_v do_v as_o become_v a_o refuter_fw-la 3._o he_o can_v from_o what_o i_o say_v deny_v but_o grant_v that_o brotherly_a consociation_n tie_v teach_v elder_n to_o do_v no_o more_o in_o govern_v neighbour_a church_n than_o brotherly_o advise_v teach_v admonish_a tie_v we_o unto_o in_o point_n of_o onerousness_n and_o laborious_a care_n and_o so_o it_o well_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o lay_v upon_o presbyterial_a elder_n in_o govern_v neighbour_a church_n than_o be_v lay_v upon_o their_o counsel_v and_o brotherly_o advise_v elder_n in_o point_n of_o daily_o occur_v scandal_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o rise_n of_o familist_n anabaptist_n antinomian_o etc._n etc._n and_o many_o scandalous_a person_n arise_v in_o sundry_a church_n lie_v together_o 4._o the_o care_n and_o onerousness_n in_o brotherly_a watch_n essential_o do_v formal_o in_o render_v a_o account_n to_o god_n as_o be_v keeper_n to_o our_o brethren_n all_o the_o world_n over_o with_o who_o we_o converse_v in_o other_o congregation_n haply_o at_o our_o door_n and_o occasional_o be_v as_o bind_v before_o god_n as_o the_o care_n of_o teach_v elder_n in_o exercise_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o collegio_fw-la and_o in_o thing_n common_a to_o divers_a church_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o christian_a love_n tie_v i_o to_o all_o the_o positive_a mean_n of_o warn_v my_o brother_n to_o go_v to_o germany_n to_o america_n to_o try_v and_o admonish_v all_o the_o scandal_n that_o be_v commit_v there_o 5._o this_o same_o argument_n be_v thus_o retort_v upon_o mr._n h._n if_o the_o apostle_n as_o church-member_n as_o believer_n be_v oblige_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o paul_n do_v at_o troas_n act_v 20._o 11._o aâ—_n corinth_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17_o and_o in_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n to_o eat_v and_o receive_v the_o loâ—…_n supper_n not_o as_o a_o apostle_n with_o a_o apostolic_a but_o with_o a_o faith_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n then_o must_v he_o be_v oblige_v as_o a_o christian_a with_o the_o like_a care_n and_o onerousness_n to_o leave_v his_o call_n of_o a_o apostle_n &_o to_o go_v to_o all_o place_n on_o earth_n to_o remember_v the_o lord_n death_n and_o as_o a_o christian_a to_o lay_v down_o preach_v plant_v of_o church_n work_v of_o miracle_n and_o to_o teach_v rebuke_n as_o a_o christian_a in_o all_o place_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n 1._o be_v privilege_a person_n and_o so_o may_v eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n all_o the_o world_n over_o for_o they_o eat_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o over_o apostle_n but_o as_o believer_n who_o be_v to_o try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o and_o so_o dâ—â—ncerningly_o to_o remember_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v again_o as_o other_o believer_n be_v 2._o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v they_o be_v occasional_o only_a to_o discharge_v these_o christian_a duty_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v local_o present_a for_o so_o be_v teach_v elder_n to_o perform_v official_a duty_n to_o these_o neighbour_n church_n with_o who_o they_o occasional_o converse_v in_o the_o occasional_a emergency_n of_o scandal_n and_o if_o pastor_n be_v in_o africa_n or_o america_n they_o may_v without_o any_o new_a ordination_n or_o official_a call_n preach_v and_o govern_v as_o physician_n of_o soul_n but_o by_o mr._n h._n his_o way_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v say_v thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o body_n with_o which_o thou_o have_v a_o right_a to_o â—at_a the_o lord_n supper_n in_o all_o church_n on_o earth_n therefore_o i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n the_o blood_n of_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o america_n because_o thou_o watch_v not_o over_o all_o the_o christian_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v physical_o impossible_a and_o i_o require_v at_o paul_n preach_v in_o the_o the_o wâ—st_n thâ—_n blood_n of_o such_o as_o perish_v when_o he_o be_v 300_o mile_n absent_a from_o they_o for_o paul_n have_v a_o official_a call_n to_o all_o the_o believer_n on_o earth_n as_o mr._n h._n say_v our_o presbyterial_a elder_n must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o soul_n that_o be_v lose_v in_o all_o the_o presbyterial_a provincial_a and_o national_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o go_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o cure_v scandal_n leave_v their_o own_o call_n of_o merchandise_n but_o by_o this_o say_v mr._n h_n pag._n 115._o a_o pastoral_a care_n be_v fâ—r_o more_o enerous_a and_o laborious_a than_o christian_a and_o brotherly_a care_n in_o some_o sense_n i_o grant_v all_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o prove_v against_o i_o who_o say_v that_o this_o tie_n teach_v elder_n to_o no_o more_o in_o govern_v sister_n church_n in_o point_n of_o bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o answer_v for_o they_o as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v power_n in_o matter_n of_o common_a concernment_n for_o the_o well_o be_v of_o all_o the_o near_a hand_n associate_v church_n then_o brotherly_a consociation_n can_v do_v and_o mr._n h._n page_n 112._o say_v this_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o in_o some_o sense_n pastoral_a care_n be_v far_o more_o onerous_a and_o laborious_a to_o wit_n in_o use_v more_o mean_n in_o watch_v fix_o over_o a_o congregation_n by_o constant_a preach_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n in_o standy_n pleasant_a word_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v i_o ever_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_n mr._n h._n a_o eminent_o gift_a man_n in_o a_o island_n where_o no_o pastor_n 116._o be_v be_v no_o less_o say_v mr._n r._n tie_v in_o conscience_n in_o the_o extraordinary_a employment_n of_o his_o call_n then_o if_o he_o be_v formal_o ordain_v and_o choose_v their_o pastor_n in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n a_o gift_n and_o christian_a love_n tie_v even_o as_o much_o to_o onerousness_n in_o use_v mean_n to_o save_v at_o the_o office_n itself_o see_v what_o i_o add_v in_o that_o place_n mr_n h._n say_v than_o this_o gift_a man_n in_o a_o island_n in_o use_v his_o general_a call_n as_o a_o christian_a destroy_v his_o particular_a as_o a_o merchant_n and_o turn_v minister_n 2._o this_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o general_a and_o particular_a call_n ans._n not_o at_o all_o for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o extraordinary_a necessity_n of_o gain_v soul_n when_o other_o pastor_n can_v be_v have_v and_o ordination_n and_o election_n by_o that_o mean_n be_v invincible_o want_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la turn_v his_o christian_a calling_n in_o place_n and_o room_n of_o the_o particular_a call_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o so_o mr._n r._n say_v well_o that_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n like_o this_o the_o naked_a relation_n of_o jurisdiction_n add_v nothing_o to_o care_n and_o onerousness_n in_o point_n of_o labour_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mr._n h._n if_o we_o have_v a_o divine_a command_n say_v mr._n r._n to_o be_v our_o brethren_n keeper_n than_o our_o christian_a watch_n in_o that_o regard_n require_v 115._o as_o much_o onerousness_n and_o care_n as_o office_n watch_n it_o follow_v not_o say_v mr._n h._n be_o i_o bind_v by_o office_n to_o watch_v no_o more_o over_o the_o
that_o the_o congregation_n of_o thyatira_n suppose_v it_o so_o to_o be_v by_o assume_v to_o themselves_o a_o huge_a number_n of_o elder_n and_o visible_a saint_n shall_v by_o over-voting_a the_o former_a congregation_n conclude_v that_o jesabel_n shall_v still_o teach_v and_o seduce_v mr._n h._n can_v say_v that_o the_o add_v power_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o member_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n but_o rather_o their_o abuse_n of_o their_o power_n in_o that_o wicked_a act_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n for_o the_o add_v to_o the_o church_n two_o thousand_o to_o three_o thousand_o to_o make_v five_o thousand_o be_v lawful_a act._n 5._o mr._n h._n to_o this_o mr._n r._n answer_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la the_o power_n of_o the_o great_a 120._o in_o this_o case_n ought_v to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o two_o voice_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o say_v mr._n h._n so_o the_o weak_a shall_v overbear_v the_o strong_a the_o part_n the_o whole_a 2._o this_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o endless_a dissension_n the_o few_o say_v we_o have_v the_o truth_n the_o other_o we_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n aus_n mr._n a._n cit_v my_o word_n as_o frequent_o elsewhere_o so_o here_o imperfect_o and_o mutilate_v the_o sense_n if_o their_o power_n and_o voice_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o many_o voice_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o two_o jure_fw-la in_o fore_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o christ_n give_v no_o power_n to_o thirty_o to_o err_v and_o to_o excommunicate_v a_o innocent_a person_n he_o have_v give_v no_o power_n but_o to_o edification_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5._o but_o i_o say_v not_o that_o jure_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la the_o few_o and_o the_o part_n shall_v overbear_v the_o many_o and_o the_o whole_a and_o what_o will_v mr._n h._n say_v the_o few_o name_n in_o sardis_n judge_v that_o a_o jezabel_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o whole_a say_v no._n the_o few_o say_v we_o have_v truth_n the_o whole_a say_v we_o have_v truth_n by_o the_o brethren_n way_n no_o remedy_n but_o be_v the_o matter_n heresy_n or_o scandal_n incest_n and_o parricide_n the_o large_a part_n of_o every_o single_a congregation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o 24._o sound_a church_n have_v a_o power_n independent_a and_o from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n on_o earth_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o few_o name_n that_o be_v in_o sardis_n and_o keep_v their_o garment_n clean_o if_o you_o say_v so_o be_v it_o in_o a_o national_a in_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n by_o the_o church_n presbyterian_a way_n i_o answer_v in_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o if_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a depart_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fornication_n of_o babel_n be_v multiply_v the_o few_o and_o weak_a being_n saviour_n pars_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o sound_a part_n be_v as_o mr._n h._n say_v jure_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n the_o church_n mr._n h._n arg._n 7._o this_o course_n can_v attain_v its_o end_n appoint_v by_o 121._o our_o saviour_n who_o wisdom_n fail_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v frustrate_a in_o its_o preparation_n but_o the_o classis_fw-la excommunicate_v when_o the_o elder_n and_o congregation_n refuse_v to_o submit_v will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n ans._n let_v the_o large_a part_n of_o the_o congregation_n by_o three_o vote_n operis_fw-la excommunicate_v a_o godly_a sound_a man_n and_o discern_v a_o arch-heretick_n to_o preach_v as_o a_o godly_a socinian_n where_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n attain_v by_o you_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o arminian_n and_o unsound_a tenet_n to_o condemn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o draw_v not_o his_o ordinance_n gospel_n promise_n precept_n seal_n censure_n according_a to_o his_o irresistible_a decree_n by_o which_o the_o infinite_o wise_a lord_n can_v come_v short_a of_o his_o end_n intend_v of_o the_o ordinance_n themselves_o finem_fw-la operantis_fw-la for_o his_o counsel_n and_o decree_n must_v stand_v isa._n 14._o 26_o 27._o ps._n 33._o 10_o 11._o rom._n 9_o 19_o and_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n isa._n 53._o 1._o some_o yea_o many_o stumble_v at_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n isa._n 8._o 14_o 15._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 8._o rom._n 9_o shall_v we_o accuse_v the_o ordinance_n the_o gospel_n and_o seal_n because_o god_n attain_v not_o the_o end_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o hearer_n how_o unjust_a be_v it_o to_o accuse_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o this_o sinful_a folly_n of_o man_n but_o the_o lord_n draw_v his_o ordinance_n and_o seal_n according_a to_o his_o approve_v will_n and_o thereby_o his_o wisdom_n attain_v the_o end_n finem_fw-la operis_fw-la which_o be_v to_o save_v and_o render_v unexcusable_a and_o though_o the_o classis_fw-la be_v divide_v from_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o congregation_n be_v divide_v the_o few_o keep_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o great_a number_n err_v this_o be_v no_o more_o a_o just_a ground_n of_o challenge_v the_o immaculate_a and_o spotless_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o presbyterial_a censure_v than_o we_o may_v challenge_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v the_o sword_n not_o peace_n matth._n 10._o 34._o his_o ordinance_n be_v media_fw-la nata_fw-la apta_fw-la of_o their_o own_o nature_n apt_a to_o bring_v union_n between_o the_o classis_fw-la and_o the_o congregation_n if_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o the_o blame_n be_v in_o man_n corruption_n there_o be_v answer_n give_v to_o these_o argument_n by_o i_o mr._n h._n will_v not_o set_v they_o down_o nor_o remove_v they_o as_o he_o answer_v but_o in_o half_n and_o part_n chap._n vi_o some_o seem_a inconsistency_n mistake_v by_o mr._n hooker_n be_v clear_v mr._n h._n pastor_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o reference_n say_v mr._n r._n to_o the_o classis_fw-la have_v not_o two_o 122._o but_o one_o office_n page_n 329_o 333._o and_o yet_o they_o be_v elect_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n in_o the_o congregation_n l._n 1._o &_o l._n 2._o pag._n 201._o but_o not_o elect_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o classis_fw-la l._n 2._o 345._o which_o be_v very_o strange_a since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n ans._n be_v it_o strange_a that_o mr._n cotton_n and_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n teach_v elder_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o synod_n and_o elder_n in_o reference_n elder_n to_o the_o single_a congregation_n at_o antioch_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n of_o elder_n for_o they_o be_v not_o twice_o elder_n nor_o two_o sort_n of_o officer_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o two_o relation_n if_o they_o be_v say_v it_o out_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v elect_a pastor_n in_o order_n to_o their_o congregation_n and_o choose_v to_o employ_v their_o labour_n constant_o there_o only_o as_o marry_v husband_n to_o their_o wife_n so_o mr._n h._n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 7._o pag._n 81_o 82_o 83._o and_o yet_o neither_o mr._n h._n nor_o mr._n cotton_n can_v say_v they_o be_v elect_v to_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o synod_n though_o they_o exercise_v pastoral_a act_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o synod_n cotton_n key_n c._n 5._o p._n 25._o mr._n h._n par_fw-fr 3._o and_o the_o associate_v church_n be_v not_o this_o strange_a for_o the_o eight_o argument_n repeat_v from_o survey_n c._n 8._o arg._n 1._o pag._n 99_o be_v answer_v 2._o i_o â—esire_v the_o reader_n also_o to_o consider_v my_o word_n pag._n 244_o 245._o the_o congregation_n acknowledge_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n do_v tacit_o choose_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o common_a charge_n and_o care_n that_o every_o pastor_n have_v as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o common_a court_n which_o dâ—th_v concern_v they_o all_o and_o therefore_o when_o mr._n r._n say_v that_o pastor_n be_v not_o elect_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o classis_fw-la the_o sense_n be_v in_o every_o page_n know_v to_o be_v that_o pastor_n be_v not_o choose_v to_o be_v fix_v and_o constant_a feeder_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o classis_fw-la because_o they_o feed_v and_o rule_v in_o thing_n of_o common_a concernment_n mr._n h._n the_o power_n of_o a_o congregation_n and_o of_o a_o presbytery_n and_o their_o act_n say_v mr._n r._n differ_v not_o essential_o but_o elder_n say_v 122._o mr._n h._n do_v and_o must_v preach_v watch_n and_o feed_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o their_o office_n therefore_o they_o have_v act_n formal_o different_a ans._n that_o elder_n do_v act_n as_o elder_n and_o put_v forth_o specific_a act_n of_o elder_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o the_o presbytery_n ergo_fw-la their_o act_n in_o
one_o differ_v in_o nature_n from_o the_o act_n in_o the_o other_o it_o no_o more_o follow_v then_o this_o peter_n laugh_v to_o day_n ergo_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v rain_n to_o morrow_n that_o elder_n must_v constant_o and_o fix_o teach_v and_o feed_v the_o church_n who_o they_o govern_v synodical_o be_v deny_v superior_a by_o mr._n cotton_n and_o that_o they_o must_v put_v forth_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o office_n and_o that_o constant_o and_o fix_o to_o all_o the_o church_n congregational_a presbyterial_a synodical_a to_o which_o they_o be_v refer_v as_o pastor_n in_o their_o several_a relation_n respective_o be_v most_o false_a mr._n h._n if_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o the_o classis_fw-la and_o to_o a_o congregation_n as_o mr._n r._n say_v l._n 2._o 329._o then_o the_o office_n relate_v one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n to_o both_o the_o classical_a and_o congregational_a church_n then_o if_o the_o congregational_a church_n be_v their_o proper_a flock_n so_o must_v the_o classical_a church_n be_v quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la idem_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la sunt_fw-la idem_fw-la uni_fw-la tertio_fw-la ans._n the_o first_o consequence_n be_v naught_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o office_n than_o the_o office_n relate_v the_o same_o way_n to_o both_o the_o classical_a and_o congregational_a church_n a_o pastor_n have_v the_o same_o office_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o to_o one_o single_a man_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v for_o he_o be_v not_o two_o pastor_n one_o to_o the_o whole_a and_o another_o to_o the_o part_n a_o elder_n be_v the_o same_o officer_n to_o antioch_n and_o to_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o for_o he_o be_v not_o two_o officer_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o two_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o office_n relate_v the_o same_o way_n to_o one_o man_n and_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n nor_o be_v he_o refer_v to_o the_o synod_n as_o the_o fix_a and_o constant_a feeder_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o he_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o congregation_n of_o antioch_n as_o their_o fix_a and_o constant_a pastor_n it_o be_v wild_a logic_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n must_v relate_v one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n to_o one_o and_o to_o ten_o hundâ—â—d_o to_o the_o adequate_a and_o to_o the_o inadequate_a correlate_n and_o these_o that_o be_v one_o in_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o lord_n one_o and_o the_o same_o seal_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v one_o every_o way_n but_o in_o illo_fw-la uno_fw-la tertio_fw-la for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n on_o earth_n be_v one_o in_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n one_o faith_n one_o lord_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o the_o congregation_n on_o earth_n be_v but_o one_o single_a congregation_n the_o thumb_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o hand_n as_o a_o member_n and_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o a_o member_n yet_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o hand_n as_o a_o near_a and_o proper_a member_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o a_o more_o common_a relation_n as_o the_o toe_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o body_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o toe_n a_o part_n of_o the_o hand_n as_o the_o thumb_n be_v but_o both_o be_v part_n of_o the_o body_n mr._n h._n the_o combination_n of_o church_n give_v no_o office_n and_o so_o no_o 114._o power_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o many_o church_n for_o they_o be_v elder_n before_o the_o combination_n ans._n that_o they_o be_v elder_n before_o the_o combination_n and_o make_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v your_o homogeneous_a church_n be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n 2._o the_o tacit_n consent_n of_o sister-churche_n even_o before_o the_o formal_a combination_n be_v enough_o on_o their_o part_n who_o neighbour_n with_o they_o to_o make_v they_o elder_n m._n h._n will_v you_o see_v a_o pastor_n that_o have_v the_o formal_a essence_n of_o a_o prelacy_n pastor_n and_o yet_o never_o do_v nor_o be_v bind_v to_o preach_v it_o be_v the_o classical_a elder_n 2._o the_o pastor_n may_v preach_v in_o his_o own_o congregation_n and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n but_o 〈◊〉_d presbytery_n keep_v the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n 3._o the_o classical_a elder_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o over_o who_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n and_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n ans._n a_o bishop_n be_v rather_o a_o pastor_n to_o pastor_n then_o to_o the_o church_n envy_n can_v say_v this_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 2._o the_o formal_a essence_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v not_o in_o be_v fix_v to_o one_o congregation_n as_o a_o husband_n to_o a_o wife_n so_o that_o it_o be_v adultery_n to_o act_v as_o a_o pastor_n either_o in_o a_o synod_n or_o in_o another_o congregation_n as_o mr._n h._n teach_v for_o so_o elder_n in_o a_o synod_n apostles_n and_o evangelist_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o formal_a essence_n of_o pastor_n 3._o it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o preach_v and_o minister_v the_o seal_n to_o another_o congregation_n or_o member_n thereof_o if_o he_o be_v call_v thereunto_o but_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o bishop_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la be_v bind_v to_o preach_v to_o none_o but_o a_o sermon_n to_o the_o clergy_n once_o a_o year_n and_o not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o bishop_n and_o never_o preach_v 3._o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o congregation_n as_o a_o pastor_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o collegio_fw-la and_o have_v no_o majority_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o ordination_n at_o all_o as_o the_o bishop_n have_v 4._o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o congregation_n yea_o all_o the_o officer_n thereof_o poor_a man_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n without_o the_o people_n yea_o the_o people_n without_o they_o have_v majority_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o make_v and_o unmake_v all_o the_o officer_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a essence_n of_o a_o prelate_n by_o mr._n h._n his_o way_n the_o prelate_n be_v the_o virtual_a church_n tell_v the_o church_n i._n e._n tell_v one_o single_a man_n the_o prelate_n who_o need_v neither_o do_v by_o vote_n or_o consent_v of_o other_o elder_n or_o people_n as_o the_o prelatical_a way_n teach_v our_o elder_n be_v neither_o over_o the_o say_v of_o the_o people_n nor_o can_v they_o dispense_v censure_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o mr._n h._n have_v not_o find_v the_o prelate_n with_o we_o but_o the_o male_a church_n which_o be_v above_o all_o their_o officer_n and_o all_o other_o be_v the_o prelatical_a church_n but_o what_o if_o the_o elder_n meet_v and_o confer_v this_o powâ—r_n of_o sole_a jurisdiction_n upon_o one_o man_n and_o make_v he_o more_o than_o a_o moderator_n ans._n what_o if_o the_o firmament_n fall_v if_o they_o make_v a_o bishop_n they_o make_v a_o bishop_n i_o can_v stand_v but_o see_v more_o of_o the_o prelate_n their_o majority_n pride_n dignity_n privilege_n in_o the_o author_n cite_v haâ—t_fw-la in_o nature_n and_o essence_n distinct_a from_o our_o elder_n or_o from_o synodical_a elder_n against_o who_o the_o argument_n fight_v with_o the_o like_a strength_n as_o against_o we_o what_o famous_a independent_o have_v refute_v prelacy_n i_o or_o a_o few_o can_v read_v mr._n h._n what_o rule_n of_o christ_n condemn_v the_o church_n of_o error_n for_o give_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o one_o man_n but_o will_v condemn_v the_o inve_n many_o elder_n with_o jurisdiction_n over_o many_o church_n let_v mr._n r._n give_v i_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n or_o one_o sound_a reason_n for_o it_o that_o one_o may_v be_v a_o pastor_n to_o a_o people_n by_o who_o he_o be_v never_o choose_v etc._n etc._n ans._n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o tell_v we_o the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v over_o so_o many_o as_o their_o constant_a officer_n who_o can_v not_o meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n declare_v they_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o that_o church_n otherwise_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n they_o can_v not_o be_v but_o they_o can_v not_o all_o of_o they_o be_v choose_v their_o elder_n constant_o teach_v in_o all_o the_o congregation_n for_o that_o be_v unpossible_a and_o our_o ground_n for_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n and_o for_o presbyterian_a elder_n be_v these_o 1._o to_o appoint_v elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o 5._o be_v to_o appoint_v a_o college_n or_o church-officer_n in_o every_o church_n the_o town_n or_o city_n of_o samaria_n receive_v the_o gospel_n 1._o as_o many_o even_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o as_o be_v bewitch_v by_o magus_n act._n 8._o 6._o 9_o 2._o both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v baptize_v v_o 12._o and_o so_o be_v make_v a_o church_n 3._o the_o number_n be_v above_o the_o strength_n of_o philip_n and_o so_o more_o than_o
of_o mr._n h._n let_v his_o defender_n see_v to_o it_o 4._o a_o congregation_n may_v command_v i_o a_o visible_a professor_n so_o and_o so_o dwell_v near_o the_o fountain_n to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o member_n obj._n they_o can_v excommunicate_v a_o refuser_n to_o be_v a_o member_n for_o a_o non-member_n can_v be_v câ—st_v out_o ans._n it_o be_v all_o along_o a_o false_a principle_n that_o a_o man_n be_v no_o member_n until_o 1â—_n a_o court_n congregational_a judicial_o judge_v of_o his_o regeneration_n 2._o until_o he_o actual_o consent_n and_o give_v up_o his_o name_n as_o a_o marry_a party_n 3._o and_o that_o to_o one_o only_a congregation_n all_o be_v rot_v and_o headless_a principle_n what_o way_n pastor_n may_v be_v hinder_v in_o exercise_v pastoral_a act_n or_o act_n of_o rule_v be_v clear_a he_o may_v not_o public_o preach_v in_o a_o set_a time_n of_o his_o own_o appoint_v without_o the_o church_n consent_n by_o who_o he_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v which_o be_v no_o hinder_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n as_o mr._n h._n imagine_v but_o a_o regulate_v thereof_o mr._n h._n the_o addition_n of_o any_o thing_n beside_o a_o office_n add_v no_o 117._o power_n of_o right_n or_o jurisdiction_n ans._n true_a but_o it_o extend_v the_o right_a of_o the_o wilderness-church_n to_o so_o many_o member_n add_v to_o 50_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v when_o bear_v to_o ten_o church_n about_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v add_v they_o not_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o but_o to_o rule_v joint_o over_o the_o whole_a combination_n with_o they_o for_o promote_a the_o gospel_n in_o all_o mr._n h._n the_o ground_n of_o the_o combination_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o wit_n the_o prevent_n or_o cure_v the_o taint_n and_o pollution_n that_o a_o scandal_n will_v bring_v by_o the_o nearness_n of_o combination_n therefore_o the_o combination_n be_v of_o no_o force_n the_o scandal_n fall_v out_o in_o another_o classis_fw-la 2._o in_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o combination_n near_a the_o congregation_n of_o another_o classis_fw-la than_o their_o own_o 3._o it_o go_v far_o to_o another_o province_n and_o nation_n the_o righteous_a proceed_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o cure_n appoint_v to_o remove_v it_o wherever_o it_o fall_v out_o far_o or_o near_o ans._n by_o combination_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v only_o a_o combination_n of_o a_o presbytery_n but_o also_o of_o a_o province_n nation_n yea_o of_o they_o all_o the_o sound_a christian_a church_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n 1618._o condemn_v the_o unsound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o arminian_n by_o write_v to_o all_o those_o either_o within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n and_o nearness_n of_o habitation_n be_v not_o the_o adequate_a ground_n though_o a_o ground_n it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o it_o be_v report_v there_o be_v among_o you_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o danger_n of_o pollution_n 2._o the_o reason_n because_o the_o scandal_n may_v fall_v out_o without_o the_o combination_n of_o the_o classis_fw-la be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o combination_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o the_o combination_n be_v upon_o other_o ground_n also_o to_o wit_n the_o establish_n in_o the_o faith_n the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n act_n 16._o 4_o 5._o the_o gather_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o perfect_v of_o the_o body_n eph._n 4._o 12._o edify_v the_o body_n beside_o the_o prevent_n and_o cure_v of_o scandal_n 3._o it_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n to_o say_v that_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o independent_a congregation_n of_o antioch_n say_v it_o be_v so_o be_v a_o cure_n for_o the_o scandalous_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o circumcision_n preach_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o 1._o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n act_v 15._o 23_o 24._o yea_o this_o be_v for_o mr._n h._n to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cure_n as_o for_o that_o to_o say_v scandal_n shall_v not_o be_v prevent_v and_o cure_v by_o the_o combination_n because_o they_o may_v fall_v out_o without_o the_o combination_n his_o meaning_n be_v without_o the_o combination_n classical_a or_o congregation_n it_o make_v christ_n remedy_n nonsufficient_a that_o either_o there_o can_v be_v no_o provincial_n no_o national_a scandal_n contrary_a to_o experience_n or_o then_o christ_n have_v provide_v no_o church-remedy_n to_o remove_v they_o but_o only_o the_o power_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n which_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o but_o over_o themselves_o hence_o this_o rot_a principle_n way_n that_o church_n feed_v be_v due_a to_o none_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o to_o person_n hamper_v into_o the_o pinfold_n and_o judaical_a prison_n of_o one_o single_a congregation_n against_o which_o 1._o it_o license_v the_o most_o godly_a saint_n on_o earth_n reside_v at_o corinth_n if_o they_o be_v no_o church-member_n of_o that_o church_n 1._o to_o deny_v christ_n and_o church-ordinance_n before_o man_n when_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o servant_n as_o mat._n 22_o 3_o 4._o luke_n 14._o 16_o 17._o for_o they_o may_v say_v the_o lord_n call_v none_o to_o church-ordinance_n at_o corinth_n but_o member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o such_o be_v we_o not_o 2._o it_o license_v they_o to_o despise_v church-prophecying_a church-praying_a church-praising_a 3._o to_o disobey_v a_o gospel-command_a though_o they_o have_v visible_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o try_v themselves_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o whereas_o christ_n limit_n his_o invitation_n to_o all_o who_o can_v discern_v his_o body_n mr._n h._n must_v say_v its_o adultery_n for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n to_o remember_v the_o lord_n death_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 4._o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o god_n which_o debar_v the_o bird_n sheep_n and_o child_n of_o god_n sojourn_v in_o what_o field_n or_o land_n soever_o as_o it_o be_v from_o feed_v as_o his_o eagle_n upon_o the_o carrion_n in_o every_o lawful_a churchway_n or_o from_o watch_v at_o the_o gate_n and_o wait_v at_o the_o post_n of_o the_o door_n of_o wisdom_n except_o in_o that_o only_a congregation_n to_o which_o they_o be_v swear_v by_o marriage_n oath_n or_o from_o seed_v at_o any_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o dwell_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n in_o the_o new_a testament-sanctuary_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 8._o 35._o 36._o psal._n 23._o 6._o &_o 27_o 4._o except_v in_o one_o single_a congregation_n but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o 4â—_n a_o independent_a congregation_n the_o only_a visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o say_v 5._o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o god_n which_o confine_n church-comfort_n church-praying_a etc._n etc._n to_o one_o single_a congregation_n and_o put_v we_o in_o a_o worse_o if_o not_o in_o as_o hard_a a_o condition_n as_o the_o jew_n who_o public_a temple-service_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o temple_n whereas_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 8._o as_o in_o the_o old_a also_o in_o some_o sense_n we_o may_v pray_v in_o every_o place_n lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v but_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v praise_n and_o heat_n church-waye_n in_o any_o place_n by_o this_o way_n but_o in_o our_o own_o congregation_n although_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o create_v on_o zions_n assemblit_n a_o cloud_n and_o a_o smoke_n by_o day_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o fleme_a fire_n by_o night_n isa._n 4._o 5._o and_o that_o upon_o all_o the_o lord_n mount_n 6._o the_o sojourner_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o eunuch_n complaint_n i_o be_o a_o dry_a tree_n there_o be_v glory_n in_o this_o assembly_n but_o i_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o portion_n in_o it_o nor_o will_v it_o establish_v the_o heart_n to_o say_v i_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o my_o own_o congregation_n for_o these_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v find_v no_o solace_n and_o comfort_n from_o that_o psal._n 106._o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n that_o thou_o bear_v to_o thy_o people_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o institution_n which_o be_v something_o more_o to_o a_o believe_a sojourner_n and_o david_n banish_v to_o want_n than_o we_o conceiveâ—_n when_o david_n spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v when_o he_o want_v the_o joy_n presence_n and_o comâ—ort_n of_o institute_v holy_a day_n psal._n 42._o 4._o and_o of_o tabernacle-consolation_n with_o the_o covenant_v people_n of_o god_n which_o make_v the_o sparrow_n more_o happy_a than_o he_o be_v psal._n 84._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o yet_o he_o have_v soul-refreshments_a in_o lively_a desire_n psal._n 63._o 1_o 2._o for_o the_o godly_a sojourner_n be_v not_o of_o that_o covenant_v visible_a body_n with_o the_o church_n to_o which_o
to_o be_v false_a with_o the_o same_o argument_n because_o many_o better_a reason_n may_v haply_o be_v give_v which_o be_v bad_a logic_n for_o other_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v and_o separatist_n morellius_n anabaptist_n and_o prelatical_a man_n have_v besiege_v but_o never_o take_v in_o this_o text_n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a seem_a and_o apparent_a reason_n give_v for_o popular_a jurisdiction_n yea_o or_o that_o can_v be_v give_v the_o consequence_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o mr._n h._n his_o adverb_n haply_o which_o imply_v no_o as_o well_o as_o i._o and_o when_o mr._n r._n say_v the_o reason_n against_o our_o sense_n be_v sophism_n it_o be_v not_o a_o answer_n to_o say_v i._o but_o strong_a argument_n haply_o may_v be_v render_v by_o other_o such_o as_o never_o be_v allege_v before_o what_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v strong_a reason_n and_o clear_a scripture_n yet_o than_o ever_o have_v be_v allege_v may_v haply_o be_v render_v for_o unwritten_a tradition_n image_n worship_n pray_v to_o the_o dead_a papist_n shall_v be_v little_o strong_a than_o they_o be_v 2._o the_o argument_n be_v but_o this_o if_o the_o word_n church_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o mention_v be_v never_o take_v for_o the_o elder_n only_o it_o a_o strong_a suspicion_n it_o be_v not_o so_o take_v in_o this_o place_n matth._n 18._o but_o the_o word_n church_n be_v such_o 1._o the_o major_n be_v deny_v all_o the_o judicious_a interpreter_n find_v a_o word_n only_o in_o this_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o it_o can_v bear_v sense_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o as_o scope_n matter_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n enforce_v and_o yet_o the_o same_o word_n must_v be_v otherwise_o take_v in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o apparent_a reason_n amount_v but_o to_o a_o suspicion_n and_o mr._n h._n of_o his_o own_o add_v the_o qualification_n of_o strong_a suspicion_n and_o mr._n r_o have_v leave_v upon_o better_a ground_n to_o add_v that_o his_o own_o suspicion_n be_v weak_a mr._n h._n wrong_v that_o eminent_o learn_v and_o godly_a man_n mr._n ball_n who_o prove_v the_o elder_n here_o must_v be_v mean_v and_o no_o other_o church_n and_o mr._n h._n touch_v not_o with_o one_o finger_n his_o reason_n 2._o i_o retort_v the_o argument_n if_o the_o word_n church_n of_o the_o redeem_a meet_a to_o partake_v of_o all_o ordinance_n word_n seal_n censure_n etc._n etc._n often_o mention_v in_o scripture_n be_v never_o take_v for_o brethren_n only_o exclude_v believe_a woman_n son_n come_v to_o age_n of_o 15_o or_o 16_o year_n which_o be_v the_o far_o large_a number_n of_o the_o redeem_a confederate_a visible_a church_n call_v sanctify_a as_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o eph._n 1._o 1._o col._n 1._o 2._o 1_o thess._n 1._o 1._o 2_o thess_n 1._o 1_o etc._n etc._n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v so_o take_v mat._n 18._o and_o the_o assumption_n must_v be_v as_o strong_a that_o the_o word_n church_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o least_o love_a look_n of_o the_o allowance_n of_o any_o text_n that_o may_v be_v a_o second_o in_o the_o field_n as_o be_v the_o rhetorication_n in_o place_n of_o disputation_n of_o mr._n h._n therefore_o we_o desire_v a_o parallel_n place_n for_o the_o acception_n oâ—_n the_o word_n church_n or_o only_a male-church_n of_o redeem_a meeting_n for_o all_o ordinance_n mr._n h._n answer_v not_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o woman_n for_o their_o sex_n and_o child_n for_o want_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o understanding_n be_v exclude_v from_o govern_v ans._n that_o be_v another_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o etc._n govern_v from_o this_o what_o be_v the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n church_n mat._n 18._o and_o whether_o woman_n child_n come_v to_o age_n and_o servant_n be_v not_o essential_a part_n and_o the_o far_o large_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o believor_n feed_v redeem_v of_o the_o church_n which_o chrâ—st_o have_v institute_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v say_v the_o discipline_n of_o n._n e._n of_o a_o combination_n of_o faithful_a godly_a person_n meet_v for_o that_o end_n to_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o one_o place-built_a on_o the_o rock_n mat._n 16._o if_o such_o a_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n church_n be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o this_o to_o have_v in_o the_o bag_n a_o stone_n &_o a_o stone_n when_o we_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o be_v the_o church-meeting_n in_o one_o place_n for_o hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o seal_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o peter_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n which_o essential_o include_v woman_n age_a child_n servant_n but_o yet_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v not_o tell_v the_o woman_n age_a child_n and_o servant_n for_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o govern_v say_v they_o true_a but_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o which_o in_o its_o proper_a signification_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v signify_v only_o this_o redeem_v visible_a church_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o word_n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v in_o scripture_n be_v restrict_v to_o the_o subject_a matter_n and_o the_o end_n wherefore_o the_o convention_n scripture_n be_v institute_v and_o seldom_o be_v it_o take_v but_o it_o exclude_v some_o such_o as_o act._n 19_o it_o can_v signify_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o civil_a tumultuary_a meeting_n the_o town_n clerk_n dismiss_v the_o church_n 2._o eph._n 5._o 26._o christ_n love_v his_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o she_o the_o church_n there_o be_v such_o a_o catholic_n body_n visible_a or_o invisible_a as_o he_o shall_v present_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o exclude_v rot_a member_n professor_n as_o magus_n who_o be_v no_o more_o but_o visible_a member_n but_o include_v all_o real_a saint_n man_n woman_n infant_n jew_n gentile_n etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o note_v these_o who_o convene_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o word_n seal_n censure_n act._n 11._o 26._o a_o whole_a year_n they_o assemble_v with_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 4._o he_o that_o prophesi_v edifi_v the_o church_n it_o must_v exclude_v infant_n who_o though_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o can_v be_v edify_v by_o prophesy_v but_o can_v but_o include_v woman_n more_o age_a child_n and_o servant_n and_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o place_n in_o all_o the_o world_n where_o the_o church_n come_v together_o for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o one_o place_n be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v what_o the_o word_n church_n note_n in_o that_o place_n and_o so_o here_o mat._n 18._o be_v the_o like_a case_n 4._o tell_v the_o church_n must_v be_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n and_o which_o if_o the_o offender_n hear_v not_o he_o must_v be_v declare_v a_o heathen_a but_o this_o be_v neither_o woman_n child_n nor_o servant_n by_o our_o brethren_n 2._o the_o bind_v and_o lose_v here_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o specific_a act_n of_o office_n never_o give_v to_o any_o by_o other_o scripture_n but_o only_o to_o officer_n 2_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 14._o luke_n 10._o 16._o heb._n 13._o 17._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17_o 20._o act_n 20._o 28._o rom._n 12._o 7_o 8._o mat._n 16._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2._o tit._n 2._o 5._o joh_n 21._o 15._o ephes._n 4._o 11_o 12._o is._n 6._o 5._o jer._n 3._o 15._o 5._o tell_v the_o church_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v by_o we_o glad_o expound_v of_o both_o ruler_n and_o professor_n in_o their_o own_o 1._o kind_n 1._o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a that_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n woman_n and_o servant_n by_o withdraw_v from_o his_o company_n puâ—ge_v out_o all_o you_o who_o have_v be_v puff_v up_o and_o mourn_v not_o and_o such_o be_v woman_n and_o so_o man_n also_o to_o who_o he_o write_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o and_o woman_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o lump_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v infect_v and_o upon_o that_o hazard_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v &_o drink_v with_o a_o excommunicate_v man_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 12._o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mix_v but_o to_o eschew_v scandalous_a person_n 2_o this._n 3._o 14_o rom._n 〈◊〉_d 16._o 17._o nor_o receive_v such_o a_o man_n unto_o their_o house_n nor_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n 2_o joh_n 10._o 11._o tit._n 3._o 10._o which_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o
may_v excommunicate_v all_o officer_n and_o whereas_o he_o so_o much_o contend_v for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n church_n let_v he_o answer_v what_o be_v mean_v there_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o congregation_n meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n contend_v not_o among_o themselves_o what_o if_o they_o so_o shall_v do_v who_o shall_v right_v they_o by_o our_o brethren_n way_n and_o if_o that_o be_v the_o church_n that_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n only_o when_o shall_v the_o church_n catholic_n which_o christ_n love_v and_o give_v himself_o for_o meet_v not_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o do_v the_o brethren_n testify_v of_o the_o charity_n of_o gaius_n 2_o joh._n 16_o before_o the_o church_n be_v that_o in_o the_o convened_a together_o congregation_n or_o be_v it_o not_o before_o the_o man_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 1_o cor._n 11._o when_o you_o 〈◊〉_d together_o to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o to_o the_o meeting_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n except_o woman_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o when_o saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n he_o must_v persecute_v only_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v church_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o persecute_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n act._n 8._o 3._o &_o 9_o 2._o mr._n h._n arg_n 11._o the_o church_n which_o the_o plaintiff_n must_v tell_v be_v to_o admonish_v public_o the_o offender_n but_o this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o elder_n 1._o thes_n 5._o 12._o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o luk._n 10._o 16._o for_o they_o only_o be_v to_o receive_v public_a complaint_n tit._n 1._o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o ans._n complaint_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o elder_n that_o they_o may_v prepare_v they_o for_o the_o congregation_n and_o lend_v the_o action_n therefore_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o be_v râ—…_n of_o many_o and_o so_o judge_v of_o many_o not_o by_o the_o judgement_n only_o of_o discration_n for_o so_o they_o may_v judge_v these_o that_o be_v without_o but_o legal_o ans._n mr._n h._n answer_v not_o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o tell_v the_o complaint_n to_o the_o elder_n christ_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v tell_v all_o the_o visible_a saint_n say_v our_o brethren_n 2._o that_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a be_v rebuke_v legal_o of_o many_o that_o be_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n or_o male-church_n only_o that_o be_v say_v not_o prove_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o judge_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o elder_n brethren_n woman_n age_a child_n servant_n for_o it_o concern_v they_o in_o conscience_n to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o to_o yield_v to_o withdraw_v from_o he_o and_o to_o forgive_v he_o upon_o his_o repentance_n to_o join_v with_o he_o else_o their_o obedience_n must_v be_v blind_a 2._o the_o minor_a be_v false_a 1._o for_o though_o they_o judge_v heathen_a with_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o brethren_n woman_n age_a corinthian_a child_n and_o servant_n shall_v not_o also_o judge_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n by_o the_o same_o judgement_n 2._o the_o probation_n be_v faulty_a for_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o brethren_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o sundry_a kind_n of_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n and_o whether_o church-member_n have_v not_o one_o kind_n of_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n towards_o the_o excommunicate_a man_n who_o be_v now_o under_o a_o medicinal_a church-cure_a and_o another_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o be_v never_o member_n mr._n h._n to_o mr._n r._n his_o twelve_o argument_n it_o have_v receive_v a_o 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o a_o mistake_n because_o neither_o woman_n alone_o nor_o child_n will_v make_v a_o church_n nor_o have_v any_o public_a power_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n for_o that_o purpose_n ans._n i_o never_o say_v in_o any_o argument_n that_o woman_n and_o child_n there_o alone_a maâ—e_n a_o church_n nor_o speak_v i_o of_o woman_n rule_v there_o but_o yet_o i_o say_v woman_n child_n of_o year_n of_o discretion_n servant_n be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n arg._n 1._o the_o essential_a part_n and_o large_a part_n of_o the_o congregationâ—…_n church_n of_o believer_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o peter_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n mat._n 18._o â—â—â—ting_v every_o lord_n day_n to_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o church_n mat._n 16._o 2._o signify_v such_o a_o church_n 〈◊〉_d â—hat_n which_o you_o say_v woman_n and_o such_o child_n and_o servant_n must_v especial_o be_v understand_v as_o part_n thereof_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o so_o the_o church_n to_o which_o we_o complain_v do_v not_o bind_v and_o loose_v by_o your_o own_o grant_n 2._o what_o ground_n be_v there_o in_o the_o word_n that_o the_o brethren_n alone_o 18._o because_o man_n shall_v only_o be_v mooned_z by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o institute_v church_n in_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n of_o believer_n partaker_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n exclude_v woman_n and_o such_o child_n and_o servant_n since_o there_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o make_v nor_o female_a bind_v nor_o free_a to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o condtion_n of_o believe_v visible_a saint_n gal._n 3._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 9_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 21_o 22._o so_o be_v not_o this_o very_a like_a to_o the_o respect_n of_o person_n condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n iâ—…_n ch_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o when_o brethren_n because_o of_o their_o sex_n and_o head_n of_o family_n must_v be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o believer_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o redeem_a of_o god_n partaker_n of_o all_o the_o precious_a ordinance_n and_o the_o only_a visible_a church_n above_o all_o the_o officer_n woman_n child_n servant_n 3._o nor_o have_v such_o a_o church_n of_o only_a few_o any_o such_o power_n put_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o to_o say_v because_o it_o be_v say_v tell_v the_o church_n except_o mr._n h._n prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o govern_v church_n above_o the_o officer_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o mr._n cotton_n and_o mr._n burrough_n say_v without_o officer_n the_o brethren_n can_v exercise_v nâ—_n jurisdiction_n iren_n no_o excommunication_n one_o of_o the_o high_a act_n of_o rude_a in_o the_o church_n they_o have_v nothing_o without_o the_o officer_n say_v mr._n burrough_n but_o brotherly_a admonition_n no_o jurisdiction_n and_o mr._n h._n be_v to_o give_v a_o parallel_n place_n in_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n id_fw-la est_fw-la the_o male-church_n of_o brethren_n let_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o mr._n h._n arg._n 13._o not_o only_o the_o church_n must_v convene_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o that_o they_o bind_v and_o loose_v by_o the_o pastoral_n spirit_n of_o paul_n and_o officer_n in_o their_o convention_n ans._n the_o church_n meet_v have_v power_n to_o execute_v all_o act_n of_o discipline_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v blame_v because_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o paul_n or_o his_o authority_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v they_o do_v not_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n only_o for_o their_o encouragement_n he_o express_v his_o consent_n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o his_o spirit_n ans._n that_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n without_o the_o pastoral_a spirit_n and_o authority_n of_o paul_n or_o any_o other_o officer_n and_o exclude_v the_o tacit_n consent_n of_o woman_n child_n of_o age_n and_o believe_v servant_n can_v exercise_v all_o act_n of_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v of_o pastoral_a preach_n destroy_v mr._n h._n his_o principle_n for_o who_o can_v preach_v but_o send_v pastor_n rom._n 10._o 14._o not_o unofficed_a brethren_n and_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n mr._n cotton_n and_o mr._n burrough_n with_o i_o deny_v it_o and_o mr._n h._n naked_o say_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v rebuke_v for_o not_o excommunicate_v the_o man_n be_v true_a but_o 1._o what_o mean_v he_o by_o the_o church_n rebuke_v 1._o all_o that_o be_v rebuke_v must_v be_v the_o church_n can_v mr._n h._n deny_v but_o woman_n child_n of_o year_n servant_n be_v rebuke_v as_o those_o who_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o mourn_v not_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o 2._o and_o as_o those_o who_o be_v a_o part_n and_o the_o large_a part_n of_o the_o 138._o lump_n that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v leaven_v with_o that_o
to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n not_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ergo_fw-la peter_n represent_v the_o people_n believer_n only_o 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la the_o male-church_n of_o the_o redeem_v i_o will_v not_o buy_v such_o logic_n for_o a_o not_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o collective_a and_o represent_v many_o for_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n note_v the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n now_o see_v he_o give_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n principal_o and_o first_o to_o the_o people_n and_o secondary_o to_o the_o elder_n who_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o concur_v to_o make_v the_o word_n effectual_a nor_o can_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o only_o rule_v to_o the_o preach_v elder_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v to_o peter_n as_o represent_v two_o subject_n 3._o it_o be_v neither_o dagger_n nor_o weapon_n of_o blood_n that_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n of_o the_o first-born_a include_v ruler_n and_o rule_v be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o free_a redemption_n of_o all_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o their_o save_a fruit_n of_o all_o style_n the_o spouse_n body_n love_n etc._n etc._n the_o save_a privilege_n of_o special_a note_n that_o one_o promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o new_a heart_n remission_n of_o sin_n perseverance_n rule_v in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n by_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o that_o your_o particular_a congregation_n and_o society_n share_v of_o all_o these_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n and_o mr._n h._n must_v be_v content_a that_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o weak_a divinity_n that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o bestow_v all_o upon_o she_o first_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o natural_a recipient_a subject_n of_o all_o these_o as_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n not_o this_o or_o that_o fraction_n or_o fragment_n of_o that_o element_n be_v the_o first_o adequate_a natural_a recipient_a subject_n of_o heat_n as_o be_v above_o explain_v mr._n h._n prop._n 4._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n take_v it_o in_o the_o complete_a nature_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n as_o in_o the_o first_o subject_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o rule_v that_o christ_n appoint_v in_o the_o part_n ans._n mr._n h._n speak_v not_o distinct_o and_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o its_o complete_a nature_n and_o what_o in_o its_o incomplete_a and_o half_a nature_n it_o be_v 2._o when_o he_o say_v the_o church-congregational_a and_o the_o male-church_n of_o believer_n so_o confederate_a be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n he_o say_v a_o untruth_n like_v to_o this_o this_o particular_a fragment_n of_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o heat_n and_o sir_n what_o say_v you_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n must_v they_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o heat_n secondary_a and_o by_o way_n of_o participation_n so_o you_o may_v say_v london_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o government_n in_o england_n yea_o or_o norwich_n now_o the_o first_o subject_n by_o you_o be_v omne_fw-la and_o solum_fw-la and_o so_o do_v mr._n cotton_n go_v before_o you_o it_o be_v like_o england_n will_v take_v it_o evil_n and_o judge_v that_o norwich_n do_v not_o logical_o distinguish_v our_o brethren_n other_o must_v be_v content_a no_o congregation_n be_v any_o other_o but_o a_o integral_a part_n as_o d._n ames_n grant_v of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o christ_n design_n of_o love_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a by_o order_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o first_o subject_n shall_v partake_v of_o all_o the_o special_a privilege_n 1._o grace_n 2._o redemption_n 3._o covenant_n blessing_n etc._n etc._n power_n of_o bind_v lose_v seal_v in_o their_o bless_a fruit_n for_o the_o whole_a nor_o can_v i_o say_v amen_n to_o that_o of_o mr._n cotton_n prop._n a_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n profess_v the_o faith_n take_v indefinite_o for_o any_o church_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o all_o the_o church_n officer_n with_o all_o their_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o power_n whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n all_o be_v you_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor_fw-la 3._o 22._o ans._n 1._o mr._n cotton_n must_v prove_v that_o paul_n there_o speak_v of_o a_o cotton_n particular_a church_n that_o come_v all_o together_o into_o one_o place_n as_o he_o speak_v cite_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o and_o that_o formal_o as_o a_o single_a congregation_n meet_v in_o one_o it_o be_v a_o most_o comfortless_a doctrine_n to_o limit_v that_o soul_n delight_v privilege_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 21._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o than_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v you_o and_o vers_fw-la 23._o you_o be_v christ_n only_o to_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v a_o church-meeting_n in_o one_o place_n what_o be_v this_o but_o by_o the_o scope_n of_o that_o place_n you_o have_v right_a to_o christ_n and_o salvation_n and_o covenant-promise_n as_o the_o first_o subject_n only_o under_o the_o reduplication_n of_o a_o congregation_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n as_o a_o organise_v church_n congregation_n ah_o and_o shall_v not_o christ_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o who_o be_v in_o no_o church-state_n like_o that_o of_o corinth_n but_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o caveâ—_n of_o the_o earth_n heb._n 11._o 38_o and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n house_n nor_o fix_a church_n congregational_a 1_o cor._n 4._o 11_o 2._o what_o agree_v to_o believer_n as_o christian_n and_o believer_n to_o believe_v woman_n age_a child_n servant_n and_o to_o the_o scatter_a saint_n now_o in_o no_o such_o church_n state_n as_o mr._n cotton_n imagine_v the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v in_o and_o to_o john_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o pathme_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o believe_a apostle_n that_o can_v agree_v to_o a_o congregation_n as_o the_o first_o subject_n which_o reciprocal_o and_o only_o receive_v this_o power_n but_o such_o be_v this_o revel_v 21._o 7._o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n all_o be_v you_o death_n in_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o woman_n and_o to_o christian_n as_o christian_n though_o in_o no_o congregational_a state_n ergo_fw-la woman_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n whether_o in_o such_o a_o church-state_n or_o not_o must_v be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n and_o it_o be_v wretched_a logic_n paul_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n to_o a_o congregation_n that_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o a_o congregation_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n and_o as_o to_o a_o congregation_n then_o may_v i_o infer_v the_o promise_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o receive_v the_o hide_a manna_n and_o the_o â—…ning_a star_n and_o to_o sit_v in_o a_o throne_n with_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o such_o as_o overcome_v in_o the_o congregation_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v of_o ephesus_n of_o pergamos_n of_o thyatira_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 2._o 3._o therefore_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o a_o congregation_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n all_o the_o congregational_a church_n must_v be_v the_o first_o subject_n and_o so_o the_o only_a subject_n of_o all_o privilege_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n of_o corinth_n of_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n redeem_v and_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o so_o these_o privilege_n must_v agree_v to_o the_o congregation_n first_o and_o to_o all_o other_o for_o the_o congregation_n as_o that_o agree_v first_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o then_o to_o iron_n to_o water_n for_o the_o fire_n 3._o paul_n say_v all_o be_v you_o whether_o paul_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v mean_v paul_n as_o a_o apostle_n be_v proper_a to_o you_o as_o a_o congregation_n in_o all_o his_o apostolic_a travel_n for_o that_o be_v false_a nor_o can_v the_o meaning_n be_v paul_n as_o a_o fix_a pastor_n be_v you_o for_o he_o be_v no_o fix_v pastor_n to_o they_o tie_v to_o that_o congregation_n only_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v paul_n and_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n all_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n and_o the_o world_n and_o life_n and_o death_n in_o their_o labour_n must_v be_v for_o you_o and_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n all_o the_o earth_n over_o who_o they_o must_v gather_v in_o and_o perfect_a as_o christ_n body_n and_o part_n of_o his_o body_n ephes._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o
congregation_n when_o congregation_n that_o church_n be_v dissolve_v be_v no_o more_o baptize_v and_o as_o pastor_n can_v exercise_v pastoral_a act_n but_o to_o their_o own_o church_n neither_o can_v they_o act_v as_o baptize_v professor_n in_o another_o church_n baptise_v be_v a_o citizen_n solemn_a incorporation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o this_o way_n to_o the_o church_n independent_a only_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v only_o a_o free_a citizen_n in_o norwich_n can_v for_o that_o be_v a_o free_a citizen_n in_o york_n or_o perform_v the_o act_n of_o a_o free_a citizen_n in_o all_o free_a city_n in_o england_n as_o he_o can_v perform_v they_o in_o norwich_n and_o suppose_v that_o norwich_n lose_v its_o freedom_n the_o man_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o no_o free_a city_n of_o england_n for_o as_o he_o be_v make_v solemn_o by_o admittance_n into_o the_o church_n into_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v a_o visible_a member_n incorporate_v by_o baptism_n as_o by_o his_o burges_n write_v or_o burges_n ticket_n when_o the_o city_n be_v dissolve_v and_o no_o free_a city_n either_o his_o burges_n ticket_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o city_n be_v null_a or_o then_o by_o baptize_v his_o burges_n ticket_n he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o all_o other_o congregation_n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n act._n 8._o joh._n 3._o after_o a_o confession_n never_o ask_v for_o their_o conversion_n but_o baptize_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d straightway_o without_o delay_n even_o in_o the_o night_n for_o so_o the_o word_n note_v matth._n 21._o 19_o luke_n 4_o 39_o &_o 5._o 25._o &_o 8._o 44._o the_o jailor_n and_o his_o house_n act._n 16._o cornelius_n and_o his_o house_n act._n 10._o the_o eunuch_n the_o multitude_n of_o john_n baptist_n hearer_n be_v baptize_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o where_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a congregation_n to_o receive_v &_o admit_v they_o as_o member_n as_o mr._n richard_n baxter_n solid_o observe_v nor_o be_v it_o worthy_a the_o refute_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n may_v baptize_v they_o though_o to_o no_o certain_a church_n but_o pastor_n now_o have_v not_o that_o power_n for_o the_o apostle_n baptise_v and_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o other_o seal_n differ_v not_o baptize_v in_o species_n and_o nature_n from_o the_o ordinary_a pastoral_a act_n of_o a_o ordinary_a minister_n they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n work_v miracle_n as_o apostle_n but_o they_o preach_v and_o baptize_v hic_fw-mi &_o nunc_fw-la as_o ordinary_a officer_n and_o as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n the_o call_z of_o a_o minister_n so_o must_v be_v up_o and_o down_o as_o he_o officiate_n to_o his_o own_o church_n he_o act_v as_o a_o pastor_n as_o to_o these_o of_o another_o flock_n he_o tender_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o a_o gift_a man_n 5._o though_o a_o congregation_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o paul_n be_v assign_v to_o teach_v the_o gentile_n peter_n the_o circumcision_n gal._n 2._o by_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o peter_n act_v not_o as_o a_o pastor_n when_o he_o baptise_n gentile_n or_o that_o paul_n act_v not_o as_o either_o apostle_n or_o pastor_n when_o he_o baptize_v the_o jew_n and_o that_o paul_n be_v ten_o hundred_o time_n a_o pastor_n and_o again_o no_o pastor_n as_o god_n call_v he_o to_o act_v pastoral_o in_o ten_o hundred_o congregation_n and_o go_v from_o they_o for_o the_o call_v of_o god_n divine_a lead_n where_o to_o preach_v and_o where_o not_o in_o macedonia_n not_o in_o bythinia_n act._n 16._o but_o the_o local_a division_n of_o congregation_n and_o province_n as_o the_o second_o general_n council_n define_v and_o that_o the_o province_n that_o belong_v to_o ephesus_n be_v add_v to_o constantinople_n as_o socrates_n providendo_fw-la say_v be_v from_o custom_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o spalleto_n defend_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o he_o thus_o differ_v from_o other_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v universal_a bishop_n of_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o other_o bishop_n be_v pastor_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a diocese_n and_o chuches_a d._n joan._n crakanthorp_n chaplain_n to_o king_n james_n write_v a_o learned_a book_n in_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o all_o pastor_n be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a habitu_fw-la &_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n especial_o because_o in_o general_a counsel_n 2._o and_o without_o they_o they_o be_v to_o care_v for_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n 2._o that_o the_o particular_a designation_n of_o single_a congregation_n be_v by_o no_o divine_a right_n assign_v by_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o transport_v of_o minister_n from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o 2._o because_o church_n than_o can_v not_o be_v enlarge_v nor_o diminish_v nor_o change_v which_o we_o see_v may_v be_v do_v cyprian_n as_o most_o sound_a in_o many_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v we_o be_v say_v debemus_fw-la he_o many_o pastor_n but_o we_o feed_v one_o flock_n we_o see_v how_o mr._n h._n be_v please_v to_o fall_v upon_o i_o because_o i_o say_v that_o every_o pastor_n be_v a_o pastor_n to_o the_o church-universal_a by_o exhort_v in_o word_n and_o writ_n yea_o by_o rule_v in_o counsel_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v as_o a_o pastor_n to_o employ_v his_o labour_n to_o one_o single_a flock_n only_o we_o therefore_o condemn_v in_o our_o brethren_n 1_o that_o the_o care_n pastoral_a of_o any_o church_n but_o of_o one_o congregation_n of_o which_o the_o man_n be_v pastor_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la quasi_fw-la globâ—_n affixus_fw-la be_v perish_v since_o the_o apostle_n die_v 2._o that_o they_o distinguish_v not_o between_o a_o pastor_n as_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n to_o all_o church_n as_o the_o lord_n in_o providence_n shall_v call_v and_o between_o the_o same_o pastor_n as_o tie_v to_o his_o single_a church_n rather_o than_o to_o another_o by_o no_o divine_a right_n but_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o infallible_a 3._o that_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o transplant_v pastor_n upon_o any_o necessity_n of_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n mr._n h._n 2_o arg._n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fraternity_n to_o admit_v member_n ergo_fw-la to_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o admit_v of_o officer_n ans._n 1._o observe_v the_o circular_a probation_n between_o this_o and_o the_o former_a argument_n as_o be_v say_v 2._o give_v we_o one_o scripture_n or_o jot_n where_o the_o fraternity_n be_v either_o call_v the_o redeem_a church_n for_o so_o woman_n be_v not_o redeem_a church_n or_o the_o govern_n church_n for_o the_o officer_n be_v not_o ruler_n or_o let_v mr._n h._n give_v we_o a_o three_o church_n 3._o that_o the_o fraternity_n only_o and_o no_o woman_n give_v their_o tacit_n consent_n to_o the_o choose_n of_o mathias_n act._n 1._o of_o the_o deacon_n act._n 6._o of_o the_o elder_n act._n 14._o 23._o since_o their_o conscience_n be_v concern_v and_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o feed_v and_o redeem_v church_n as_o well_o as_o man_n can_v never_o be_v prove_v and_o who_o can_v deny_v woman_n 56._o to_o be_v of_o the_o plebs_fw-la people_n and_o fraternity_n as_o cyprian_n speak_v and_o of_o the_o brethren_n that_o paul_n james_n and_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o do_v not_o cyprian_n divide_v the_o church_n in_o stantes_fw-la &_o la_fw-fr psos_fw-la be_v there_o not_o woman_n that_o both_o yield_v to_o the_o persecutor_n and_o deny_v the_o truth_n and_o stand_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o suffer_v read_v cyprian_n cite_v by_o mr._n cotton_n and_o in_o other_o place_n m._n h._n 3_o arg._n either_o the_o people_n have_v a_o causal_a virtue_n in_o judge_v or_o only_o a_o consent_n the_o latter_a can_v be_v to_o consent_v to_o evil_n be_v sin_n to_o dissent_v from_o a_o just_a sentence_n make_v they_o to_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o a_o just_a sentence_n ans._n this_o be_v already_o answer_v and_o have_v not_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o some_o of_o the_o water_n elder_n have_v either_o a_o causal_a virtue_n in_o judge_v or_o only_o a_o consent_n the_o former_a i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o have_v mr._n h._n mr._n tho_o goodwin_n and_o mr._n philip_n nye_n give_v they_o key_n only_o a_o authoritative_a direct_a power_n such_o as_o parent_n have_v in_o the_o marriage_n of_o their_o daughter_n which_o be_v a_o authority_n extrinsical_a which_o the_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n in_o their_o kind_n have_v but_o the_o virgin_n have_v the_o only_a formal_a and_o intrinsical_v power_n to_o consent_n and_o so_o to_o make_v the_o marriage_n and_o to_o
elect_n of_o god_n have_v joh._n 10._o 27_o 28._o except_o woman_n age_a child_n servant_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o turn_n of_o the_o gospel_n upside_o down_o to_o popish_o confine_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n the_o anoint_v the_o spiritual_a discern_v all_o what_o key_n will_v open_v the_o heart_n to_o some_o few_o male-believer_n 1._o age_a 2._o incorporate_v so_o and_o so_o but_o i_o retort_v it_o thus_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o only_a qualification_n spiritual_a of_o ruler_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o judge_v those_o have_v he_o call_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v such_o ruler_n and_o they_o must_v dig_v their_o lord_n talent_n in_o the_o earth_n if_o they_o improve_v they_o not_o for_o that_o end_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n as_o believer_n of_o the_o same_o or_o of_o another_o flock_n whether_o in_o church_n this_o way_n or_o not_o to_o woman_n as_o to_o male_n in_o some_o measure_n the_o anoint_v grace_n to_o know_v christ_n voice_n ergo._fw-la 2._o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a isaiah_n 50._o of_o which_o mr._n r._n speak_v to_o absolve_v and_o open_a heaven_n to_o a_o man_n swallow_v up_o with_o grief_n and_o a_o gift_n of_o a_o son_n of_o thunder_n to_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n against_o the_o obstinate_a and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v not_o require_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o only_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v in_o woman_n be_v this_o a_o good_a frame_n of_o church_n discipline_n mr._n h._n god_n give_v to_o man_n no_o calling_n to_o a_o place_n but_o he_o give_v 205._o rule_n how_o they_o be_v to_o order_n and_o direct_v themselves_o in_o it_o but_o the_o word_n have_v no_o canon_n how_o the_o people_n shall_v order_v the_o key_n answ._n matth._n 18._o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n point_v his_o finger_n to_o the_o fescue_n and_o say_v build_v up_o one_o another_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 2_o thess._n 3._o 14._o heb_n 13._o 17._o rom._n 16._o 17._o observe_v those_o that_o cause_n dissension_n among_o you_o etc._n etc._n ans._n my_o argument_n be_v mistake_v if_o there_o be_v rule_n in_o the_o ministry_n word_n how_o officer_n shall_v acquit_v themselves_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n how_o judge_n king_n etc._n etc._n so_o ought_v there_o to_o be_v rule_n how_o unofficed_a brethren_n the_o only_a judge_n for_o church-officer_n do_v but_o order_n and_o regulate_v judge_v as_o our_o brethren_n say_v shall_v behave_v themselves_o but_o this_o be_v not_o by_o our_o brethren_n way_n 2._o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v all_o along_o that_o mr._n h._n and_o his_o way_n lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o he_o ascribe_v the_o church_n act_v of_o office_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n of_o the_o learned_a tongue_n of_o excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n to_o unofficed_a man_n or_o then_o he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n of_o such_o in_o judge_v and_o ascribe_v such_o act_n and_o qualification_n as_o be_v in_o woman_n to_o their_o judge_a church_n the_o very_a way_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o rigid_a separatist_n 3._o mat._n 18._o 15._o shall_v make_v every_o church-member_n brother_n 180._o or_o sister_n who_o be_v to_o gain_v by_o admonish_v one_o another_o a_o church-judge_n to_o exercise_v the_o key_n one_o over_o another_o i_o think_v the_o power_n have_v be_v give_v not_o uni_fw-la sed_fw-la unitati_fw-la to_o brethren_n in_o the_o judicature_n not_o to_o stone_n scatter_v the_o edify_a one_o of_o another_o and_o comfort_v one_o another_o and_o withdraw_v from_o divider_n be_v act_n of_o love_n require_v of_o man_n woman_n and_o of_o christian_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o by_o no_o word_n tie_v to_o those_o of_o the_o same_o single_a congregation_n but_o to_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v not_o woman_n withdraw_v from_o divider_n and_o therefore_o these_o place_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 11._o 2_o thess._n 3._o rom._n 16._o be_v abuse_v 4._o ambrose_n theophylact_fw-mi oecumenius_n paraphrastes_n beza_n calvin_n marlorat_n nor_o any_o interpreter_n dream_v the_o place_n heb._n 13._o 17._o be_v mean_v of_o unofficed_a brethren_n who_o watch_n and_o must_v testament_n give_v a_o account_n for_o soul_n yea_o mr._n h._n expound_v it_o of_o officer_n and_o yet_o he_o cite_v heb._n 13._o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n brethren_n of_o the_o male-church_n obey_v brethren_n mr._n h_o the_o prwer_n of_o the_o key_n be_v large_a than_o the_o power_n of_o office_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n require_v not_o so_o much_o ability_n in_o the_o brethren_n as_o in_o the_o officer_n ans._n the_o difference_n be_v say_v not_o prove_v 2._o if_o god_n require_v the_o high_a ability_n in_o officer_n to_o the_o lay_v 206._o on_o of_o hand_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o to_o the_o high_a censurer_n 1_o tim._n 19_o 20_o 21._o compare_v with_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o 7_o etc._n etc._n then_o he_o must_v require_v these_o same_o far_o more_o in_o brethren_n the_o first_o and_o proper_a subject_n of_o all_o power_n or_o then_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o to_o high_a act_n and_o promise_n to_o they_o no_o gift_n to_o or_o for_o these_o high_a act_n such_o as_o deliver_v to_o satan_n cut_v off_o of_o member_n mr._n h._n the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o represent_v church_n guide_v matth._n 16._o not_o exclude_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n ans._n we_o so_o give_v the_o power_n radical_o and_o first_o to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n as_o by_o they_o we_o communicate_v office_n power_n to_o the_o elder_n though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o first_o subject_n ans._n such_o a_o shift_a of_o office-power_n from_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o redeem_v single_a church_n to_o elder_n if_o christ_n teach_v matth._n 16._o or_o elsewhere_o we_o rest_v mr._n h._n if_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o wisdom_n 9_o prov._n 9_o 1._o of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o heb._n 3._o 4._o build_v by_o pastor_n teacher_n ephes._n 4._o 11_o than_o not_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n without_o pastor_n mr._n h._n the_o assumption_n fail_v for_o a_o church_n without_o pastor_n be_v wisdom_n house_n as_o we_o prove_v and_o be_v act._n 14._o 23._o ans._n mr._n h._n answer_v nothing_o to_o the_o place_n pro._n 9_o wisdom_n it_o have_v maid_n and_o a_o table_n the_o house_n in_o which_o timothy_n be_v to_o walk_v be_v build_v by_o officer_n act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17_o give_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o your_o homogeneal_a church_n for_o clear_v it_o be_v the_o church_n act._n 14._o 23._o be_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n no_o politic_a ministerial_a church_n until_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n with_o the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o people_n make_v they_o a_o politic_a church_n so_o until_o titus_n ordain_v elder_n the_o church_n of_o crect_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d city_n and_o though_o these_o city_n be_v church_n yet_o can_v they_o exercise_v no_o politic_a action_n nor_o frame_v organ_n official_a to_o themselves_o until_o the_o first_o founder_n make_v they_o politic_a ministerial_a church_n otherwise_o as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n so_o they_o shall_v have_v command_v they_o to_o use_v that_o radical_a power_n to_o create_v officer_n and_o not_o have_v encroach_v upon_o their_o power_n of_o the_o key_n mr._n h._n paul_n charge_v the_o elder_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n or_o the_o church_n act_v 20._o imply_v there_o be_v a_o church_n distinct_a from_o feeder_n ans._n no_o doubt_n there_o be_v a_o flock_n of_o redeem_v and_o feed_v one_o of_o man_n woman_n child_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 2._o jam._n 2._o 2._o act._n 15._o 35._o that_o be_v of_o late_o catechise_v gal._n 6._o 56._o different_a from_o watchman_n church_n but_o paul_n bid_v the_o feeder_n censure_v the_o grievous_a wolf_n v_o 29_o 30._o but_o he_o bid_v not_o the_o feed_a church_n do_v it_o far_o less_o imply_v he_o that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o redeem_v be_v the_o male-church_n and_o do_v or_o can_v exercise_v discipline_n over_o both_o officer_n and_o woman_n servant_n and_o child_n let_v we_o see_v that_o employ_v mr._n h._n if_o they_o want_v officer_n say_v mr._n r._n they_o want_v the_o power_n of_o edify_v ans._n they_o want_v the_o power_n of_o edify_v as_o a_o
organic_n body_n but_o it_o have_v power_n to_o edâ—fie_v itself_o as_o totum_fw-la essentiale_fw-la ans._n christian_n edify_v one_o of_o another_o in_o divers_a congregation_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 12._o col._n 3._o 16._o heb._n 3._o 13._o by_o woman_n and_o child_n of_o age_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o church_n edify_v without_o pastor_n or_o a_o perfect_a of_o the_o body_n without_o officer_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13_o &_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 4_o 12._o we_o find_v not_o 2_o your_o male-church_n edify_v without_o pastor_n must_v also_o edify_v as_o a_o organical_a body_n in_o it_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v silent_a and_o some_o unofficed_a pastor_n brother_n teach_v pray_v and_o preside_v in_o the_o create_v of_o officer_n and_o do_v the_o like_a when_o the_o officer_n turn_v grievous_a wolf_n and_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o then_o some_o unofficed_a brother_n must_v be_v mouth_n and_o organ_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a charge_n that_o peter_n sustain_v in_o pastoral_a preach_n at_o the_o create_v of_o a_o officer_n and_o the_o apostle_n mathias_n act._n 1._o 15._o mr._n h._n let_v mr._n r._n tell_v how_o god_n set_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n if_o teacher_n be_v before_o the_o church_n ans._n let_v mr._n h._n tell_v how_o god_n give_v breath_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v on_o the_o earth_n isa._n 42._o 5._o be_v there_o breath_n before_o there_o be_v a_o live_a officer_n man_n walk_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o be_v there_o a_o live_a man_n walk_v on_o the_o earth_n before_o there_o be_v breathe_v teacher_n be_v before_o convert_v as_o father_n be_v before_o child_n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v before_o such_o as_o they_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o baptize_v noah_n before_o the_o vineyard_n which_o he_o dress_v god_n plant_v apostle_n and_o teacher_n even_o in_o the_o organical_a politic_a church_n before_o it_o be_v a_o politic_a organical_a church_n for_o by_o set_v organ_n in_o the_o body_n he_o make_v it_o a_o organical_a body_n but_o it_o be_v a_o senseless_a inference_n ergo_fw-la these_o organ_n who_o be_v both_o organ_n and_o father_n and_o cause_n procreant_a of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o be_v before_o the_o politic_a church_n have_v be_v for_o natural_a organ_n in_o a_o physical_a body_n be_v only_a organ_n but_o not_o cause_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n but_o politic_a organ_n may_v be_v both_o and_o in_o this_o case_n be_v both_o mr._n h._n to_o these_o be_v the_o key_n promise_v who_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o servant_n of_o his_o house_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o ans._n the_o servant_n be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o these_o place_n than_o the_o roll_a elder_a shall_v bear_v no_o key_n ans._n yet_o the_o conclusion_n be_v strong_a against_o the_o unofficed_a bearer_n mr._n cotton_n &_o the_o new_a england_n discipline_n and_o paul_n be_v herein_o 36._o as_o much_o cross_v as_o i_o be_o for_o to_o they_o the_o roll_a elder_n be_v steward_n apply_v in_o censure_n in_o the_o external_a court_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n as_o the_o teacher_n apply_v it_o concional_o mr._n cotton_n make_v the_o roll_a elder_n to_o be_v include_v with_o the_o teacher_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o and_o by_o the_o argument_n mr._n h._n may_v deny_v office-power_n of_o overseeing_a the_o house_n to_o all_o but_o to_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n mr._n h._n the_o place_n isa._n 9_o 6._o revel_v 3._o 7._o speak_v of_o monarchical_a power_n in_o christ_n only_o and_o prove_v not_o the_o point_n of_o delegated_a power_n ans._n nor_o do_v i_o bring_v they_o for_o any_o other_o end_n but_o to_o prove_v 2d_o that_o the_o key_n whoever_o bear_v they_o head_n or_o servant_n do_v signify_v a_o power_n of_o office_n steward_n oeconomus_fw-la commander_n of_o the_o castle_n and_o so_o be_v never_o give_v to_o unofficed_a brethren_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o bring_v father_n doctor_n divine_n protestant_n learned_a papist_n say_v the_o same_o and_o mr._n h._n pass_v they_o all_o without_o a_o answer_n so_o the_o learned_a pagâ—in_n mercerus_n shimlâ—rus_n buxtorf_n ark_n of_o noah_n mr._n leigh_n and_o all_o dictionary_n expound_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o give_v to_o house_n prison_n gaol_n kingdom_n and_o stephanus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o mr._n h._n dictate_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a interpreter_n and_o linguist_n and_o tell_v we_o beside_o a_o office_n power_n it_o note_v matth._n 16._o a_o judicial_a power_n of_o the_o spouse_n and_o wife_n to_o admit_v unto_o or_o reject_v out_o in_o the_o family_n as_o cause_n require_v but_o 1._o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n he_o give_v not_o 2._o nor_o 209._o say_v christ_n matth._n 16._o any_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o give_v the_o key_n to_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n as_o the_o formal_a subject_n though_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v he_o give_v they_o for_o that_o church_n as_o the_o object_n and_o final_a cause_n mr._n h._n to_o these_o mat._n 16._o do_v christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o who_o be_v give_v warrant_n and_o official_a authority_n for_o actual_a exercise_v of_o open_v and_o shut_v but_o this_o he_o give_v to_o peter_n as_o represent_v teacher_n and_o elder_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n so_o mr._n r._n ans._n all_o may_v be_v grant_v and_o the_o official_a authority_n may_v be_v formal_o in_o the_o officer_n and_o original_o and_o virtual_o in_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o proposition_n be_v fallâ—_n to_o wit_n to_o they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v first_o to_o who_o warrant_n and_o official_a authority_n be_v give_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o key_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v large_a than_o office-power_n ans._n 1._o my_o argument_n be_v yet_o wrong_v to_o the_o same_o person_n guide_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v the_o power_n or_o key_n or_o the_o power_n in_o its_o essence_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o the_o same_o person_n he_o promise_v shall_v exercise_v the_o specific_a act_n of_o the_o power_n and_o the_o second_o act_n that_o must_v be_v the_o first_o formal_a subject_n to_o which_o god_n promise_v a_o â—…sonable_a soul_n and_o the_o second_o and_o specific_a act_n of_o discourse_v and_o that_o must_v be_v essential_o a_o man_n now_o unoffice_v brethren_n be_v not_o ambassador_n but_o they_o be_v only_o these_o to_o who_o the_o ambassador_n and_o officer_n be_v send_v 2._o by_o mr._n h._n the_o â—eyes_n must_v in_o their_o official_a power_n begve_v to_o peter_n as_o represent_v the_o guide_n â—nd_v also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o power_n of_o rule_v must_v be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n represent_v believer_n if_o the_o text_n speak_v this_o it_o be_v a_o new_a conceit_n that_o never_o a_o interpreter_n dream_v of_o and_o it_o must_v be_v make_v out_o that_o peter_n iâ—_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n in_o that_o twofold_a relation_n but_o that_o peter_n bind_v and_o lose_v on_o earth_n be_v act_n of_o office_n or_o at_o least_o include_v act_n of_o office_n and_o act_n both_o of_o concional_a and_o also_o juridical_a remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n and_o who_o despise_v peter_n and_o the_o officer_n in_o either_o despise_v christ_n and_o he_o that_o send_v he_o be_v clear_a and_o that_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n be_v a_o bind_v and_o lose_v can_v be_v deny_v and_o that_o remit_v before_o and_o retain_v of_o sin_n flow_v from_o christ_n call_v the_o disciple_n to_o a_o office_n be_v as_o clear_v john_n 20._o 21._o as_o my_o father_n apostle_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o pardon_v they_o be_v pardon_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o clear_a commission_n to_o peter_n and_o all_o officer_n in_o he_o to_o exercise_v a_o official_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v apparent_a by_o this_o text_n if_o by_o any_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o mr._n h._n against_o this_o clear_a text_n say_v here_o pastor_n have_v good_a warrant_n for_o their_o office_n power_n because_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v power_n to_o admit_v choose_v and_o refuse_v officer_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o mr._n r_o say_v they_o have_v clear_a commission_n for_o the_o key_n both_o in_o power_n v_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n but_o though_o the_o place_n be_v clear_a and_o all_o interpreter_n teach_v it_o yet_o will_v not_o mr_n h._n grant_v
deâ—râ—â—_n that_o some_o by_o save_v faith_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n shall_v persevere_v and_o some_o shall_v not_o persevere_v but_o yet_o so_o as_o god_n have_v decrâ—â—d_v a_o visible_a single_a independent_a church_n one_o or_o many_o there_o shall_v be_v until_o all_o be_v gather_v in_o to_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o decree_n confuse_a and_o general_a so_o as_o the_o number_n god_n of_o the_o save_v and_o keep_v upon_o the_o rock_n shall_v be_v indeterminate_a in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n whatever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n but_o he_o who_o have_v number_v in_o his_o decree_n drop_v of_o water_n rain_n and_o dew_n the_o blast_n of_o wind_n the_o star_n by_o their_o name_n isa._n 40._o 12._o prov._n 30._o 4._o psal._n 147._o 4._o job_n 38._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o &_o 39_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n must_v in_o his_o decree_n have_v fix_v all_o the_o church_n and_o all_o church-member_n man_n and_o woman_n old_a and_o young_a who_o shall_v be_v keep_v on_o the_o rock_n and_o preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o 2._o what_o popish_a trepidation_n and_o tremble_a of_o conscience_n etc._n must_v it_o breed_v that_o such_o as_o once_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n may_v be_v throw_v off_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o they_o but_o some_o in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o independent_a church_n shall_v abide_v upon_o the_o rock_n against_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o hell_n until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n but_o whether_o this_o can_v be_v a_o gospel-comfort_n or_o not_o that_o christ_n build_v the_o universal_a nature_n of_o independent_a church_n upon_o the_o rock_n but_o though_o i_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o whether_o i_o shall_v be_v throw_v off_o it_o or_o no_o i_o have_v no_o assurance_n from_o the_o promise_n mat._n 16._o 18._o 5._o if_o this_o or_o this_o individual_a congregation_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n so_o as_o they_o can_v fall_v away_o as_o christ_n promise_v mat._n 16._o save_v then_o all_o congregation_n must_v also_o continue_v upon_o the_o rock_n for_o a_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n make_v to_o all_o in_o christ_n must_v be_v suâ—e_n to_o all_o that_o seed_n and_o to_o all_o single_a congregation_n of_o that_o kind_n if_o david_n solomon_n and_o all_o single_a person_n justify_v may_v fall_v away_o then_o may_v all_o the_o justify_v fall_n away_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v in_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o the_o society_n may_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n ans._n that_o be_v they_o fall_v from_o church_n membership_n only_o but_o remain_v believer_n ans._n nay_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o rock_n christ_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o they_o and_o so_o by_o mat._n 16._o must_v fall_v from_o save_v grace_n but_o it_o be_v cruelty_n to_o say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v scatter_v and_o break_v out_o of_o membership_n by_o persecutor_n and_o that_o for_o righteousness_n that_o such_o be_v fall_v off_o the_o rock_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v prevail_v against_o they_o 6._o all_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n be_v to_o believe_v their_o own_o perseverance_n it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n jor._n 31._o 35._o &_o 32._o 39_o 40._o isa._n 54._o 10._o &_o 59_o 21._o mat._n 10._o 27_o 28_o and_o so_o to_o believe_v they_o be_v once_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n they_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v psal._n 89._o 31_o 32_o 33_o hos._n 2._o 18._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o joh._n 14._o 16._o psal._n 125._o 1._o joh._n 4._o 14._o 7._o promise_n of_o perseverance_n and_o of_o save_a grace_n as_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n be_v make_v to_o the_o seed_n indeed_o psal._n 89._o 29_o 36._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 12._o isa._n 59_o 21._o but_o never_a in_o the_o universal_a generick_n nature_n to_o a_o visible_a society_n but_o to_o single_a person_n and_o individual_a man_n joh._n 4._o 14._o joh._n 11._o 26_o 27._o jor._n 32._o 39_o 40._o the_o abstract_a nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o love_n of_o election_n of_o free_a redemption_n that_o be_v make_v to_o single_a person_n 8._o so_o shall_v the_o number_n of_o the_o choose_a and_o save_v not_o be_v wriâ—ten_v but_o unsure_a and_o dubious_a lib_fw-la iu_o chap._n i._n the_o congragation_n in_o its_o abstract_n nature_n be_v not_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n mr._n h._n pag._n 218._o thâ—_n key_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v a_o power_n delegated_a from_o christ_n to_o disponse_n and_o administer_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o his_o house_n ans._n why_o then_o give_v you_o the_o dispense_n of_o testament_n the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n give_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o his_o house_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o count_n give_v to_o the_o highpriest_n joshua_n and_o in_o his_o person_n prophesy_v to_o the_o give_v to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n zech._n 3._o 7._o to_o any_o unofficed_a man_n and_o whether_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n prophecy_n in_o the_o new_a temple_n builtunder_o the_o messiah_n ezek_n 44._o for_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o first_o nor_o second_o temple_n spoâ—…_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o new_a testament-levite_n no_o question_n not_o the_o unofficed_a brethren_n shall_v keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a thing_n and_o shall_v be_v porter_n to_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o the_o lord_n sanctuary_n to_o hold_v out_o the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o flâ—sh_n v_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o as_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 29._o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n be_v all_o new_a testament-levite_n mr._n h._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o catholic_n and_o visible_a church_n i_o can_v know_v by_o mr._n r._n sometime_o he_o seem_v to_o cast_v the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n upon_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o a_o congregation_n ans._n it_o but_o seem_v so_o and_o to_o only_o mr._n h._n to_o no_o live_a man_n else_o mr._n h._n to_o what_o principal_a subject_n have_v the_o lord_n say_v mr._n r._n give_v reason_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o discourse_v be_v it_o to_o peter_n or_o john_n no_o it_o be_v for_o and_o to_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n lib._n 2._o p._n 291._o ans._n ergo_fw-la god_n have_v give_v the_o key_n to_o and_o for_o a_o single_a say_v congregation_n of_o 40_o or_o 50_o visible_a saint_n that_o be_v none_o of_o my_o logic_n but_o ergo_fw-la to_o the_o catholic_n guide_v all_o of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o first_o and_o formal_a subject_n and_o to_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n as_o for_o the_o principal_a end_n and_o adequate_a object_n here_o be_v plain_a enough_o expression_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostles_n etc._n etc._n sure_o the_o lord_n never_o mean_v to_o place_v apostle_n who_o flock_n be_v all_o nation_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o as_o fix_a member_n and_o pastor_n of_o your_o independent_a flock_n of_o 40_o which_o be_v no_o more_o countable_a for_o their_o do_n to_o any_o on_o earth_n but_o to_o christ_n only_o in_o a_o juridical_a way_n than_o the_o pope_n mr._n h._n sometime_o mr._n r._n his_o expression_n seem_v to_o intimate_v a_o oâ—cumonick_a council_n or_o a_o representative_a catholic_n church_n sometime_o a_o catholic_n visible_a as_o it_o be_v totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la of_o a_o integral_a nature_n ans._n both_o these_o with_o protestant_a divine_n i_o own_o the_o one_o as_o the_o first_o subject_n whether_o convene_v in_o a_o synod_n or_o scatter_v i_o shall_v god_n willing_a declare_v the_o other_o as_o the_o object_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o key_n mr._n h._n we_o say_v a_o congregation_n of_o visible_a saint_n covenant_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o original_a 220._o subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n we_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o individual_a congregation_n as_o though_o they_o only_o have_v it_o and_o none_o but_o they_o and_o they_o have_v it_o first_o and_o all_o of_o they_o but_o because_o its_o a_o congregation_n of_o such_o this_o be_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n mat._n 16._o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n take_v a_o visible_a congregation_n of_o visible_a covenant_a believer_n as_o that_o which_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o sampler_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v which_o leave_v a_o impression_n upon_o all_o the_o particular_n as_o common_a to_o all_o and_o be_v preserve_v in_o all_o
church_n for_o these_o that_o have_v be_v and_o now_o be_v glorify_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v and_o that_o now_o be_v but_o none_o of_o the_o two_o former_a be_v capable_a subject_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o i_o nor_o the_o argument_n the_o key_n be_v give_v say_v i_o to_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n as_o to_o the_o formal_a subjectum_fw-la first_o and_o proper_a and_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n man_n or_o woman_n nor_o shall_v any_o new_a act_n of_o doctrine_n be_v pass_v or_o weighty_a point_n of_o discipline_n in_o assembly_n until_o the_o people_n hear_v of_o they_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o and_o for_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o believer_n as_o the_o object_n and_o end_n for_o the_o gather_v they_o in_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o and_o as_o this_o visible_a church_n fall_v under_o the_o intention_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o be_v save_v they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4._o &_o 12._o be_v take_v for_o both_o the_o invisible_a body_n it_o be_v 2._o take_v more_o large_o as_o the_o catholic_n visible_a body_n comprehend_v all_o that_o hear_v and_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n elect_v and_o reprobate_a and_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o ministry_n seal_n and_o visible_a membership_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o this_o body_n to_o esan_n to_o jacob_n to_o judas_n the_o traitor_n as_o to_o peter_n a_o believer_n not_o to_o bring_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o for_o other_o unlike_a end_n finibus_fw-la disparibus_fw-la to_o save_v some_o to_o make_v other_o inexcusable_a mr._n h._n if_o all_o ministerial_a power_n say_v mr._n r._n be_v give_v to_o a_o congregation_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o flock_n of_o redeem_a â—17_n one_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n act_v 20._o 28._o colos._n 1._o 18._o then_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o these_o title_n agree_v first_o to_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n colossian_n 1._o 18._o ephesian_n 1._o 25_o 26._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o eph._n 2._o 19_o 20._o and_o so_o they_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n ans._n the_o catholic_n church_n admit_v of_o a_o threefold_a apprehension_n 1._o as_o it_o imply_v a_o covenant_a congregation_n of_o believer_n 2._o as_o it_o represent_v the_o whole_a ut_fw-la totum_fw-la representative_a a_o oecumenick_n council_n 3._o ut_fw-la totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o if_o mr._n r._n mean_v the_o first_o we_o agree_v but_o the_o guide_n can_v be_v the_o first_o subject_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o guide_n be_v different_a the_o second_o part_n mr._n r._n grant_v that_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o a_o congregation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o flock_n etc._n etc._n hence_o his_o cause_n must_v needs_o suffer_v shipwreck_n that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n ans._n that_o the_o first_o member_n of_o your_o threefold_a apprehension_n have_v any_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n or_o sound_a divines_n be_v a_o mere_a apprehension_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v the_o catholic_n church_n aâ—_n 1._o it_o imply_v a_o covenant_a congregation_n of_o believer_n etc._n give_v a_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n sound_a reason_n or_o divine_n for_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n militant_a on_o earth_n exclude_v none_o but_o a_o congregation_n of_o covenant_a believer_n exclude_v all_o church_n on_o earth_n except_o forty_o or_o fifty_o person_n 2._o the_o catholic_n body_n organical_a of_o man_n include_v all_o the_o body_n and_o organ_n of_o it_o head_n eye_n mouth_n tongue_n feet_z etc._n etc._n now_o what_o sense_n be_v here_o the_o catholic_n organical_a body_n of_o man_n admit_v of_o a_o threefold_a apprehension_n 1._o it_o imply_v the_o congregation_n of_o five_o finger_n combine_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o hand_n be_v predicate_v of_o this_o or_o that_o hand_n and_o so_o be_v the_o catholic_n body_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n organic_n body_n of_o man_n or_o to_o come_v to_o a_o politic_a body_n the_o catholic_n body_n of_o england_n admit_v of_o a_o threefold_a apprehension_n 1._o it_o imply_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o york_n covenant_v together_o and_o the_o city_n of_o york_n be_v the_o catholic_n body_n of_o england_n which_o be_v predicate_v and_o affirm_v of_o this_o or_o that_o city_n of_o york_n no_o man_n speak_v so_o but_o only_a mr._n hooker_n that_o i_o know_v since_o the_o world_n be_v no_o man_n can_v say_v a_o single_a congregation_n take_v it_o either_o in_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o a_o congregation_n of_o a_o 1000_o or_o for_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n that_o a_o congregation_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n no_o more_o than_o the_o hand_n be_v the_o catholic_n organical_a body_n of_o man_n 2._o mr._n r._n grant_v say_v he_o that_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o a_o congregation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o flock_n etc._n etc._n answ._n read_v my_o word_n if_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o and_o speak_v only_o according_a to_o the_o grant_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o brethren_n 2._o only_o hypothetical_o if_o all_o power_n ministerial_a be_v give_v to_o a_o congregation_n by_o our_o brethren_n confession_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o flock_n of_o redeem_a one_o etc._n etc._n then_o it_o belong_v first_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n i._n e._n to_o the_o congregation_n i_o never_o dream_v that_o a_o congregation_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v craze_v in_o judgement_n if_o so_o i_o have_v speak_v and_o how_o subject_n the_o key_n be_v give_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n integral_n body_n as_o the_o object_n and_o final_a cause_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o first_o formal_a subject_n i_o often_o declare_v and_o what_o shipwreck_n or_o break_v of_o board_n be_v here_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n i_o difference_n between_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o this_o mean_n but_o that_o mr._n h._n have_v say_v not_o one_o word_n to_o my_o arment_n if_o power_n privilege_n spiritual_a be_v give_v to_o the_o congregation_n as_o the_o redeem_a flock_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o must_v power_n and_o privilege_n be_v give_v first_o and_o principal_o to_o such_o a_o company_n to_o which_o these_o style_n of_o the_o redeem_a of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n agree_v first_o but_o to_o be_v the_o redeem_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o redeem_a one_o agree_v first_o not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n nor_o to_o any_o particular_a church_n national_a provincial_a presbyterial_a or_o congregational_a but_o to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n body_n joh._n 3._o 16._o &_o 10._o 11._o &_o 11._o 52._o 1_o joh._n 2._o &_o 2._o and_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n eph._n 1._o 22._o coloss._n 1._o 18._o i_o shall_v judge_v he_o scarce_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o divine_a i_o can_v expound_v the_o place_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n 〈◊〉_d eph._n 1._o â—2_n col._n 1._o 18._o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o who_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o eph._n 1._o and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n iâ—_n head_n as_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n reconcile_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o congregation_n in_o its_o common_a nature_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n for_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o catholic_n church_n ans._n it_o contain_v no_o woman_n age_a child_n servant_n nor_o sojourner_n nor_o dismember_v visible_a saint_n and_o therefore_o the_o congregation_n independent_a in_o any_o sense_n be_v a_o narrow_a and_o impertinent_a subject_n of_o the_o key_n and_o this_o be_v shipwreck_n real_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o mr._n h._n as_o for_o that_o that_o the_o church_n cant._n 6._o be_v a_o congregation_n place_n in_o general_a and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o there_o genere_fw-la in_o kind_n it_o be_v against_o the_o text._n 1._o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o one_o but_o have_v threescore_o queen_n fourscore_o concubine_n virgin_n without_o number_n who_o be_v integral_a part_n of_o that_o one_o catholic_n church_n ver_fw-la 8._o but_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o congregation_n
no._n the_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n of_o scotland_n cap._n 3_o pag._n 81._o the_o quality_n in_o general_a requisite_a in_o all_o they_o who_o shall_v bear_v charge_n in_o the_o kirk_n consist_v in_o soundness_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n according_a as_o they_o be_v sufficient_o for_o forth_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o in_o a_o book_n of_o church-policy_n our_o reformer_n speak_v of_o godliness_n that_o be_v invisible_a and_o know_v to_o god_n only_o and_o so_o the_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o kirk_n 1638._o of_o scotland_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sudden_a decline_a of_o the_o best_a church_n and_o why_o nazianzen_n complain_v so_o much_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o synod_n as_o sozomen_n theodores_fw-la socrates_n ruffinus_n histor._n magdeburg_n tell_v we_o be_v because_o the_o church_n take_v not_o that_o care_n that_o minister_n be_v savoury_a and_o gracious_a from_o the_o steersman_n all_o apostasy_n and_o rottenness_n begin_v o_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v arise_v and_o purge_v his_o house_n in_o scotland_n as_o for_o church-member_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o though_o all_o baptize_v be_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la member_n yet_o such_o as_o remain_v habitual_o ignorant_a after_o admonition_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o certain_o as_o paralytic_v or_o rotten_v member_n can_v discharge_v the_o function_n of_o life_n so_o those_o that_o be_v scandalous_a ignorant_a malignant_a unfound_a in_o the_o faith_n lose_v their_o right_n of_o suffrage_n in_o election_n of_o officer_n and_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o seal_n nor_o can_v we_o defend_v our_o sinsul_n practice_v in_o this_o it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o repent_v of_o our_o take_n in_o the_o malignant_a party_n who_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o obstruct_v the_o work_n of_o god_n into_o place_n of_o trust_n in_o the_o church_n state_n and_o the_o army_n contrary_a to_o our_o covenant_n they_o continue_v still_o enemy_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o church-representative_a and_o its_o power_n mr._n h._n we_o have_v dispatch_v the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o controversy_n 230._o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n take_v it_o as_o totum_fw-la genericum_fw-la or_o universale_fw-la ans._n the_o first_o member_n be_v so_o dispatch_v as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v by_o mr._n h._n dispatch_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o its_o due_a seat_n and_o subject_n and_o lodge_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o redeem_a visible_a saint_n sometime_o only_o unoffice_v brethren_n sometime_o the_o church_n of_o visible_a saint_n confederate_a man_n and_o woman_n 2._o no_o man_n of_o we_o let_v he_o be_v name_v if_o mr._n h._n or_o any_o for_o he_o can_v name_v he_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o key_n appertain_v to_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n take_v as_o totum_fw-la genericum_fw-la &_o universale_fw-la for_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o all_o our_o divine_n the_o guide_n of_o the_o catholic_n universal_a church_n make_v up_o as_o a_o interal_a body_n of_o all_o church_n national_a provincial_a presbyterial_a and_o congregational_a all_o the_o earth_n over_o and_o to_o make_v this_o integral_a universal_a body_n genus_fw-la and_o the_o congregational_a church_n species_n and_o genus_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la de_fw-la specie_fw-la be_v as_o if_o this_o be_v our_o logic_n the_o church_n of_o boston_n be_v the_o whole_a integral_a church_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n make_v up_o of_o national_a provincial_a presbyterial_a church_n a_o monster_n mr._n h._n there_o be_v two_o thing_n wherein_o stand_v the_o qualification_n of_o member_n that_o be_v commissioner_n 1._o gift_n and_o fitness_n 2._o delegation_n which_o be_v the_o formale_a as_o that_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n the_o church_n if_o they_o follow_v the_o pattern_n must_v send_v beside_o pastor_n teacher_n and_o elder_n learned_a and_o holy_a man_n that_o may_v personate_v and_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n this_o be_v make_v the_o hinge_n and_o cast_a difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o papist_n whereby_o our_o man_n vindicate_v the_o liberty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o brethren_n for_o all_o have_v definitive_a voice_n not_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o proctor_n only_o ans._n how_o can_v mr._n h._n speak_v of_o a_o pattern_n of_o oecumenick_n 15._o counsel_n and_o claim_v kindred_n to_o our_o divine_n against_o papist_n â—or_a mr_n h._n mock_v such_o counsel_n 2._o mr._n h._n can_v name_v the_o man_n of_o our_o divine_n except_o separatist_n who_o draw_v nigh_a to_o socinian_n and_o arminian_n in_o these_o point_n than_o to_o our_o divine_n who_o 1._o ever_o teach_v that_o the_o male-churche_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v the_o only_a church_n who_o send_v commissioner_n to_o a_o occumenick_n council_n which_o mr._n h._n say_v have_v neither_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o antiquity_n for_o 300_o year_n after_o christ._n 2._o the_o controversy_n between_o papist_n and_o our_o man_n be_v whether_o only_a bishop_n soli_fw-la praelati_fw-la say_v whittaker_n willet_n professor_n of_o leyden_n calvin_n bucanus_n tilenus_n windelin_n have_v a_o decisive_a voice_n and_o ought_v not_o also_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_n learned_a and_o holy_a to_o have_v a_o decisive_a voice_n in_o synod_n and_o whether_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o debate_v reason_v consent_v for_o papist_n debar_v laic_n as_o profane_v and_o say_v if_o such_o beast_n touch_v the_o mountain_n and_o meddle_v with_o holy_a thing_n they_o be_v to_o be_v thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n but_o mr._n h._n his_o hinge_n of_o a_o question_n be_v whether_o only_o unoffice_v brethren_n member_n of_o the_o male_a congregation_n be_v the_o only_a member_n of_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n or_o with_o they_o officer_n but_o as_o send_v by_o those_o male-society_n otherwise_o they_o want_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o member_n according_a to_o our_o divine_n judgement_n he_o be_v a_o great_a stranger_n in_o the_o write_n of_o our_o divine_n who_o so_o guess_v at_o a_o new_a question_n though_o i_o judge_v mr._n h._n have_v read_v they_o diligent_o see_v what_o the_o jesuit_n of_o rheims_n bellarmine_n cornel._n à _fw-la lap._n lorinus_n and_o other_o if_o ever_o they_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o hinge_n of_o a_o controversy_n m._n h._n the_o representative_a body_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o and_o represent_v the_o whole_a what_o the_o commissioner_n do_v by_o their_o delegation_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o body_n do_v it_o the_o key_n can_v then_o be_v first_o in_o it_o ans._n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n wide_a enough_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a represent_v 1._o the_o apostle_n in_o receive_v the_o key_n matth._n 16._o john_n 20_o matth._n 28._o represent_v all_o officer_n even_o those_o not_o bear_v but_o they_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o unborn_a man_n and_o so_o august_n serm._n 13._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la chrysost._n homil_n 55._o in_o matth._n 16._o hieronym_n l._n 1._o contra_fw-la jovian_a and_o our_o divine_n calvin_n pareus_n luther_n melancthon_n willet_n etc._n etc._n say_v that_o the_o key_n in_o peter_n who_o represent_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a pastor_n be_v give_v to_o all_o minister_n now_o if_o mr._n r._n say_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v first_o to_o this_o representative_a body_n apostolic_a let_v mr._n h._n or_o any_o man_n beat_v he_o with_o strong_a argument_n and_o that_o be_v a_o good_a revenge_n 3._o these_o who_o the_o church_n not_o the_o male-congregation_n as_o mr._n h._n say_v send_v as_o commissioner_n to_o a_o synod_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v office_n upon_o as_o 1._o if_o the_o church_n be_v resolve_v aforehand_o how_o far_o they_o will_v follow_v they_o for_o why_o then_o say_v mr._n cotton_n do_v they_o send_v to_o the_o synod_n for_o light_n and_o counsel_n 2._o neither_o as_o if_o they_o be_v send_v to_o carry_v the_o faith_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o people_n in_o and_o through_o they_o do_v teach_v synodicè_fw-la and_o the_o people_n must_v follow_v their_o determination_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o wide_a mistake_n to_o say_v what_o delegate_n do_v or_o say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o or_o the_o like_a reason_n say_v mr._n h._n as_o if_o the_o represent_v do_v or_o say_v it_o for_o if_o the_o synod_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n do_v not_o say_v either_o personal_o for_o that_o be_v impossible_a or_o legal_o the_o same_o only_o the_o church_n send_v they_o to_o pray_v &_o inquire_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n from_o his_o word_n and_o engage_v they_o shall_v
follow_v they_o in_o as_o far_o as_o they_o follow_v christ._n nor_o be_v delegation_n the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la of_o determine_v synodical_o it_o be_v only_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o determine_v and_o of_o synodical_a judge_n obj._n but_o mr._n r._n say_v amen_o to_o this_o distinction_n of_o mr._n parker_n ans._n true_a these_o two_o fitness_n and_o gift_n together_o with_o a_o commission_n make_v a_o man_n a_o commissioner_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n but_o delegation_n make_v he_o not_o a_o formal_a definer_n and_o a_o judge_n nor_o do_v the_o church_n send_v they_o as_o officer_n but_o as_o such_o eminent_o able_a and_o faithful_a man_n who_o have_v hazard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o cause_n as_o act._n 15._o 25._o and_o they_o determine_v as_o such_o eminent_o holy_a and_o able_a officer_n their_o delegation_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o mere_a order_n because_o all_o can_v be_v send_v nor_o do_v it_o create_v they_o of_o new_a officer_n nor_o yet_o such_o eminent_a officer_n for_o they_o be_v both_o these_o before_o only_o their_o delegation_n put_v they_o in_o a_o actual_a orderly_a capacity_n to_o determine_v formal_o ut_fw-la approximatio_fw-la ligni_fw-la aridi_fw-la ad_fw-la ignem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la comburendi_fw-la mr._n h._n mr._n r._n l._n 1._o p._n 305._o to_o 309._o run_v all_o upon_o this_o the_o power_n 232._o of_o the_o keyer_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v only_o in_o the_o catholic_n representative_a body_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o representative_a some_o 300._o year_n when_o there_o be_v no_o oecumenick_n council_n and_o since_o the_o church_n give_v their_o power_n and_o officer_n to_o the_o assembly_n they_o have_v that_o power_n before_o the_o assembly_n synod_n ans._n read_v from_o c._n 10._o sect_n 10._o &_o p._n 289._o to_o p._n 346_o 347._o where_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o say_v only_o that_o such_o a_o synodical_a power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o be_v dogmatic_a especial_o for_o light_n and_o peace_n as_o mr._n cotton_n speak_v be_v first_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o oecumenick_n council_n the_o doubt_v and_o contend_v church_n can_v bind_v ecclesia_fw-la dubitans_fw-la non_fw-la docet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la errans_fw-la non_fw-la judicat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la contendens_fw-la non_fw-la ligaâ—n_fw-la on_o solvit_fw-la for_o the_o doubt_n the_o err_a the_o contend_v of_o church_n be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o err_v and_o contend_v church_n can_v heal_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o heal_a power_n be_v seat_v by_o christ_n appointment_n in_o the_o synodical_a church_n which_o be_v more_o diffuse_v and_o strong_a as_o be_v clear_a when_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o judea_n be_v break_v renâ—and_v sick_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n act_n 15._o have_v appoint_v that_o these_o shall_v meet_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o select_a and_o choice_a part_n apostle_n and_o godly_a elder_n ergo_fw-la the_o heal_a power_n of_o the_o key_n must_v be_v first_o in_o they_o 2._o mr._n r._n run_v not_o but_o assâ—rts_n lent_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o in_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n in_o the_o latitude_n of_o preach_v and_o censure_n mat._n 16._o be_v not_o before_o christ_n give_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n the_o then_o representative_a of_o all_o the_o faithful_a guide_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n christian_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o this_o grant_n be_v make_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n not_o as_o to_o such_o private_a man_n simon_n such_o fisher_n but_o by_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n truth_n 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o sound_a antiquity_n 3._o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_a divine_n 4._o canon_n of_o counsel_n 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o sound_a ancient_a schoolman_n and_o popish_a doctor_n occam_fw-la alenâ—is_fw-la almain_n gerson_n bonâ—venture_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o not_o 300._o year_n after_o but_o before_o christ_n death_n and_o confirm_v before_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n that_o ever_o mr._n r._n say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o their_o latitude_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v in_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n a_o representative_a of_o formal_o send_v church_n and_o a_o body_n of_o formal_o send_v commissioner_n be_v utter_o deny_v and_o no_o where_o to_o be_v see_v in_o any_o book_n that_o ever_o he_o write_v such_o as_o cite_v he_o at_o random_n will_v remember_v 3_o that_o i_o teach_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 1._o in_o its_o latitude_n be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o mat._n 16._o 18_o 19_o john_n 20._o 21_o 22._o mark_v 16._o 15._o act._n 18._o as_o the_o only_a then_o catholic_n representative_a body_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o all_o officer_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o the_o first_o formal_a subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o its_o latitude_n be_v not_o either_o the_o congregation_n or_o congregational_a eldership_n nor_o the_o presbytery_n or_o synod_n all_o these_o be_v but_o part_n and_o to_o make_v a_o quarter_n or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o first_o and_o adequate_a subject_n of_o light_n and_o a_o quarter_n or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o element_n of_o water_n the_o first_o and_o adequate_a subject_n of_o the_o cold_a and_o moistness_n since_o these_o quality_n be_v kind_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quarter_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o element_n be_v bad_a philosophy_n so_o the_o adequate_a first_o complete_a formal_a subject_n of_o this_o power_n must_v be_v the_o integral_n catholic_n body_n of_o the_o guide_n as_o exist_v in_o their_o several_a church_n for_o this_o power_n be_v as_o kind_o and_o native_o in_o the_o guide_v of_o this_o church_n as_o in_o the_o guide_v of_o that_o church_n and_o equal_o in_o all_o 2._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o this_o power_n synodical_a be_v consider_v either_o in_o the_o breadth_n of_o synodical_a power_n and_o so_o to_o condemn_v be_v catholic_n error_n and_o heresy_n be_v in_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n and_o where_o the_o local_a distance_n of_o visible_a church_n be_v great_a and_o wide_a the_o external_a visible_a communion_n in_o be_v edify_v or_o scandalize_v be_v less_o and_o less_o use_n there_o be_v of_o censure_n a_o general_n council_n be_v only_o necessary_a for_o the_o optimum_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o most_o catholic_n union_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n &_o that_o such_o a_o council_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n mr._n cot._n prove_v from_o act._n 15._o 3._o as_o the_o power_n be_v narrow_a it_o become_v narrow_a than_o ecumenical_a and_o descend_v to_o national_a to_o provincial_a to_o presbyterial_a to_o congregational_a and_o all_o these_o be_v part_n only_o 4._o though_o the_o church_n send_v officer_n to_o the_o synod_n and_o have_v some_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o their_o kind_n before_o the_o synod_n have_v be_v yet_o mr._n h._n can_v hence_o conclude_v nothing_o of_o his_o purpose_n against_o i_o for_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la the_o male-congregation_n have_v the_o complete_a power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o its_o latitude_n before_o the_o synod_n have_v be_v nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o congregational_a 15._o church_n or_o presbyterial_a have_v that_o complete_a power_n before_o synod_n have_v be_v nor_o do_v they_o confer_v if_o we_o speak_v accurate_o a_o synodical_a power_n of_o the_o key_n they_o only_o send_v messenger_n who_o be_v material_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o the_o synodical_a power_n be_v in_o its_o part_n scatter_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o province_n and_o nation_n as_o imme_n of_o gold_n in_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o synodical_a power_n come_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n as_o mat._n 28._o 20._o compare_v with_o act._n 15._o 28._o nor_o can_v the_o scatter_a church_n bring_v forth_o of_o themselves_o any_o synodical_a power_n of_o the_o key_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o a_o synod_n the_o promise_n make_v to_o such_o as_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n do_v the_o business_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v soon_o blow_v away_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o a_o proper_a quality_n can_v be_v either_o in_o nature_n or_o time_n before_o its_o subject_a thâ—_n give_v it_o be_v but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v 300._o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o general_a council_n in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o prove_v only_o that_o some_o certain_a power_n to_o wit_n formal_o synodical_a can_v be_v until_o the_o synod_n be_v 2._o grave_a divine_n judge_v the_o synod_n act._n 15._o to_o be_v a_o general_n council_n but_o though_o it_o be_v
have_v as_o primary_o intrinsical_o immediate_o in_o their_o sphere_n and_o orb_n the_o key_n due_a to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o associate_v body_n as_o the_o whole_a integral-catholick_n presbytery_n and_o church_n have_v whether_o in_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n or_o out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v then_o a_o wide_a mistake_n in_o mr._n h._n to_o tell_v we_o if_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n as_o it_o be_v not_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o act_n of_o power_n in_o ordain_v of_o minister_n in_o excommunicate_v of_o delinquent_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n give_v their_o influence_n first_o to_o that_o work_n for_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o it_o must_v be_v that_o a_o general_n council_n must_v prove_v a_o act_n and_o put_v forth_o some_o actual_a mandate_n command_v such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v ordain_v a_o officer_n such_o a_o delinquent_a to_o be_v excommunicate_a else_o the_o church_n can_v proceed_v for_o to_o take_v mr_n h._n his_o own_o comparison_n richard_n or_o joshua_n can_v be_v a_o man_n or_o apt_a to_o laugh_v except_o the_o abstract_n nature_n of_o man_n give_v in_o his_o influence_n to_o the_o work_n and_o since_o mr._n h._n and_o his_o brethren_n make_v the_o male-congregation_n 31._o abstract_v from_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n the_o first_o formal_a subject_n of_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n what_o influence_n i_o ask_v do_v the_o so_o abstract_a congregation_n give_v to_o the_o work_n of_o ordination_n and_o excommunication_n in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n abstract_a nature_n do_v not_o send_v abroad_o mandate_n to_o all_o the_o congregation_n all_o the_o world_n over_o before_o they_o can_v ordain_v censure_n or_o excommunicate_v if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o agree_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o congregation_n in_o general_a to_o ordain_v and_o excommunicate_v but_o there_o need_v no_o other_o actual_a influence_n of_o a_o command_n to_o come_v from_o the_o congregation_n in_o general_a to_o this_o individual_a congregation_n for_o their_o use_n of_o the_o key_n true_o there_o need_v not_o by_o the_o like_a that_o any_o mandate_n pass_v from_o the_o oecumenick_n council_n in_o general_n to_o this_o or_o that_o individual_a oecumenick_n council_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o its_o synodical_a act_n but_o say_v mr._n h._n if_o the_o oecumenick_n council_n be_v the_o first_o formal_a subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n then_o inferior_a court_n can_v ordain_v nor_o excommunicate_v without_o a_o warrant_n and_o actual_a command_n from_o they_o ans._n this_o be_v feeble_a for_o beside_o that_o the_o oecumenick_n council_n council_n be_v not_o at_o all_o any_o such_o formal_a first_o subject_n as_o be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o naughty_a consequence_n for_o though_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v in_o king_n and_o parliament_n as_o in_o the_o first_o subject_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o a_o inferior_a judge_n or_o free_a city_n can_v put_v to_o death_n notorious_a traitor_n and_o murderer_n all_o england_n over_o without_o the_o influence_n of_o some_o actual_a mandate_n from_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o the_o put_n to_o death_n of_o every_o traitor_n so_o when_o christ_n give_v power_n of_o word_n seal_n and_o censure_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o represent_v all_o officer_n say_v we_o or_o as_o represent_v all_o believer_n say_v mr._n h._n it_o follow_v that_o officer_n and_o the_o male-church_n can_v administer_v word_n seal_n censure_n without_o the_o influence_n of_o a_o new_a actual_a command_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v represent_v all_o such_o to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n give_v the_o key_n by_o this_o argue_v of_o mr._n h._n nor_o do_v mr._n h._n his_o first_o deduction_n follow_v that_o if_o a_o general_n council_n be_v such_o a_o subject_n as_o it_o be_v not_o that_o therefore_o the_o exist_v court_n of_o such_o a_o council_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o well-being_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o parliamentary_a power_n be_v necessary_a for_o england_n yet_o suppose_v by_o war_n and_o other_o invincible_a impediment_n a_o parliament_n can_v not_o meet_v for_o divers_a year_n yet_o neither_o power_n nor_o exercise_n of_o justice_n do_v cease_v so_o here_o synodical_a power_n may_v be_v and_o by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o house_n be_v continue_v in_o lesser_a assembly_n though_o such_o counsel_n exist_v not_o but_o 2._o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a the_o consequence_n be_v null_a nor_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o its_o latitude_n as_o be_v say_v either_o first_o or_o only_o and_o so_o not_o perfect_o in_o this_o council_n but_o first_o and_o intrinsical_o in_o the_o whole_a integral_a presbytery_n all_o the_o earth_n over_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o this_o general_a council_n though_o it_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n always_o attain_v all_o its_o end_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n for_o the_o male-church_n void_a of_o pastor_n can_v attain_v all_o its_o end_n to_o wit_n the_o pastoral_a preach_n the_o dogmatic_a and_o official_a sentence_n of_o delinquent_n the_o right_a tender_v of_o the_o seal_n yet_o be_v the_o male-church_n the_o only_a formal_a subject_n of_o this_o power_n to_o mr._n h._n mr._n r._n say_v well_o that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v hardly_o excommunicate_v church_n a_o whole_a national_a church_n for_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v know_v to_o they_o but_o many_o be_v not_o obstinate_a in_o the_o national_a heresy_n and_o scandal_n who_o through_o weakness_n and_o fear_n of_o persecution_n dare_v not_o confess_v and_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o a_o national_a church_n may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v no_o church_n as_o moses_n remove_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o pitch_v it_o without_o the_o camp_n exod._n 33._o 7._o and_o paul_n turn_v away_o from_o the_o blaspheme_a jew_n acts._n 13._o 45_o 46._o and_o yet_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v the_o excommunicate_v of_o a_o national_a church_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n remain_v in_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n turn_v from_o they_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n jam._n 1._o 1._o heb._n 1._o 1._o &_o 3._o 6._o &_o 10._o 25._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 1._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o &_o 2._o 1_o 2._o nor_o be_v our_o brethren_n new_a censure_n warrantable_a of_o non_fw-fr communion_n of_o church_n so_o warrantable_a for_o 1._o the_o remove_n of_o the_o candlestick_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o judgement_n inflict_v only_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o who_o declare_v such_o a_o society_n to_o be_v no_o church_n must_v have_v the_o warrant_v of_o christ_n go_v before_o and_o real_o remove_v the_o gospel_n for_o if_o the_o word_n the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n and_o seal_n remain_v there_o in_o their_o substance_n they_o can_v only_o the_o profession_n thereof_o not_o cease_v declare_v they_o a_o impure_a and_o corrupt_a church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v no_o church_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o a_o church_n may_v be_v erroneous_a hurtful_a 13._o and_o destructive_a to_o holiness_n as_o that_o of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n and_o they_o defend_v it_o and_o yet_o remain_v sound_n in_o other_o point_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o they_o can_v be_v declare_v no_o church_n and_o the_o ministerial_a act_n of_o baptise_v invalid_a and_o to_o be_v reiterate_v as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o idolatrous_a and_o in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n corrupt_v the_o same_o way_n in_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n who_o christ_n command_v to_o hear_v mat._n 23._o 1_o 2._o far_o more_o for_o a_o sinful_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n leave_v they_o not_o off_o to_o be_v a_o church_n 3._o how_o can_v it_o be_v clear_a to_o a_o sister-church_n that_o there_o be_v not_o there_o the_o church_n be_v above_o a_o thousand_o or_o many_o church_n for_o many_o church_n may_v be_v unchurch_v as_o well_o as_o one_o a_o few_o name_n that_o out_o of_o weakness_n only_o be_v silent_a at_o the_o sinful_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o there_o be_v the_o matrimonial_a table_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n valid_a baptism_n and_o salvation_n to_o a_o covenant_v people_n by_o the_o fundamental_o preach_v be_v no_o church_n though_o communion_n with_o such_o a_o whore_n be_v unlawful_a mr._n h._n if_o the_o church_n refuse_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n 235._o inflict_v by_o the_o court_n ecumenical_a it_o can_v never_o prevail_v to_o attain_v its_o end_n ans._n ergo_fw-la its_o unlawful_a it_o follow_v not_o the_o church_n the_o gospel_n person_n excommunicate_v refuse_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o society_n of_o one_o
excommunicate_a and_o excommunication_n harden_v and_o humble_v not_o ergo_fw-la its_o unlawful_a so_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16_o a_o rock_n of_o stumble_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 8._o and_o prepare_v vengeance_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o to_o some_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o such_o consequence_n have_v be_v draw_v to_o make_v mr._n r._n his_o way_n odious_a to_o the_o godly_a but_o i_o desire_v to_o contend_v for_o truth_n mr._n h._n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o catholic_n guide_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n have_v christ_n commit_v the_o key_n as_o the_o first_o subject_n to_o the_o which_o he_o have_v give_v his_o word_n ordinance_n sacrament_n ministry_n primary_o this_o be_v mr._n r._n his_o in_fw-la terminis_fw-la determinate_a conclusion_n beyond_o all_o gainsay_n but_o to_o the_o oecumenick_n council_n as_o the_o representative_a of_o all_o church_n god_n have_v not_o primary_o give_v his_o ministry_n word_n sacrament_n ordinance_n then_o a_o oecumenick_n representive_a church_n have_v not_o the_o key_n give_v to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n the_o assumption_n only_o need_v proof_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o council_n for_o 300_o year_n after_o christ._n 2._o counsel_n consist_v primary_o of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n then_o must_v minister_n be_v send_v to_o feed_v minister_n 3._o word_n and_o seal_n be_v not_o primary_o attend_v in_o counsel_n but_o scan_v of_o controversy_n ans._n 1._o i_o complain_v of_o unfaithful_a repeat_n of_o my_o word_n the_o title_n be_v not_o of_o oecumenick_n counsel_n but_o chap._n 10._o sect_n 10._o pag._n 289._o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n to_o the_o proposition_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o guide_n of_o that_o catholic_n visible_a church_n have_v christ_n commit_v the_o key_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n unto_o which_o he_o have_v give_v his_o word_n ordinance_n sacrament_n ministry_n primary_o this_o neither_o be_v conclusion_n nor_o principle_n of_o i_o but_o a_o same_o book_n and_o curtail_a proposition_n of_o mr._n h._n my_o word_n be_v these_o cap._n 10._o sect_n 10._o pag._n 289._o to_o this_o church_n catholic_a visible_a have_v the_o lord_n give_v a_o ministry_n and_o all_o his_o ordinance_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n principal_o and_o primary_o and_o to_o the_o ministry_n and_o guide_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n visible_a have_v the_o lord_n commit_v the_o key_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n and_o for_o the_o visible_a church_n catholic_a include_v also_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o for_o the_o object_n and_o end_n have_v he_o give_v his_o ordinance_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o key_n and_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n be_v not_o give_v to_o this_o or_o this_o congregation_n which_o meet_v ordinary_o in_o one_o place_n so_o the_o proposition_n which_o i_o own_o from_o these_o word_n must_v be_v this_o to_o the_o church_n catholic_a visible_a as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n primary_o and_o as_o for_o the_o lâ—st_o end_n and_o object_n have_v the_o loâ—d_n give_v all_o his_o ordinance_n word_n sacrament_n ministry_n this_o be_v i_o in_o terminis_fw-la and_o this_o also_o to_o the_o guide_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n not_o of_o a_o single_a congregation_n have_v the_o lord_n commit_v the_o key_n as_o to_o the_o first_o formal_a subject_n but_o for_o the_o church_n catholic_a visible_a and_o invisible_a as_o for_o the_o end_n and_o object_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o mr._n h_n his_o proposition_n be_v not_o i_o he_o devise_v it_o himself_o and_o its_o false_a gainsay_v by_o mr._n r._n to_o wit_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o that_o catholic_a visible_a church_n have_v the_o lord_n commit_v the_o key_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n unto_o which_o he_o have_v give_v his_o word_n ordinance_n sacrament_n ministry_n primary_o for_o 1._o i_o know_v no_o guide_n of_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o seal_n primary_o for_o god_n have_v give_v the_o seal_n primary_o to_o his_o choose_a people_n to_o the_o guide_n secondary_o as_o they_o be_v visible_a saint_n 2._o i_o know_v no_o minister_n of_o any_o church_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o ministry_n primary_o it_o be_v a_o senseless_a say_n 3._o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n if_o such_o a_o senseless_a proposition_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o my_o word_n the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n be_v neither_o the_o subject_n nor_o first_o subject_n but_o the_o object_n and_o end_n for_o which_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o whole_a officer_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n visible_a and_o invisible_a yea_o i_o demonstrate_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o believer_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n i_o say_v indeed_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n whereof_o magus_n and_o judas_n be_v member_n be_v the_o prime_a subject_n but_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n intention_n such_o a_o subject_n of_o all_o ordinance_n in_o their_o save_a fruit_n but_o then_o the_o first_o subject_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o object_n and_o end_n of_o god_n in_o predestination_n 2._o the_o assumption_n be_v grant_v but_o mr._n h._n his_o probation_n be_v naught_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o general_n counsel_n the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ._n ans._n mr._n simpson_n and_o other_o grave_a divine_n say_v the_o council_n 1._o at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o be_v more_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o occumenick_n council_n than_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a of_o constantinople_n of_o ephesus_n of_o chalcedon_n 2._o such_o a_o council_n be_v not_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n but_o only_o of_o the_o synodical_a key_n in_o such_o a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o key_n catholic_n dispense_v 3._o the_o apostle_n the_o representative_a of_o all_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n may_v well_o stand_v for_o a_o formal_a council_n occumenick_n 4._o the_o long_a want_n of_o general_n counsel_n through_o providential_a jerusalem_n impediment_n can_v no_o more_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n jurâ—_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v than_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o ephod_n be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v think_v by_o the_o learned_a on_o hos._n 3_o 4._o israel_n be_v without_o a_o king_n sacrifice_n image_n teraphim_n ephod_n from_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o hezekiah_n when_o salmanasser_n carry_v away_o the_o ten_o tribe_n until_o christ_n be_v crown_v king_n to_o wit_n six_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o five_o year_n see_v the_o english_a divine_n diodati_n junius_n pareus_n zanchin_n on_o the_o place_n by_o this_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o circumcision_n the_o sacrifice_n ephod_n then_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v say_v the_o dissent_v brethren_n institution_n be_v suitable_a to_o providenoe_n when_o you_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n no_o man_n shall_v desire_v your_o land_n then_o if_o a_o general_n council_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n shall_v suit_v his_o providence_n to_o a_o peaceable_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o so_o from_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o hezekiah_n in_o israel_n sacrifice_n priest_n ephod_n the_o kingly_a power_n shall_v be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o even_o till_o christ_n these_o be_v not_o in_o israel_n and_o by_o this_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o congregational_a church_n be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n have_v frame_v the_o like_a providence_n that_o professor_n of_o christ_n meet_v in_o daylight_n in_o congregational_a assembly_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o special_a typical_a promise_n when_o the_o male_n go_v up_o thrice_o a_o year_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n the_o nation_n be_v not_o permit_v of_o god_n to_o desire_v their_o land_n so_o must_v the_o like_a promise_n of_o providence_n suit_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n shall_v not_o desire_v your_o life_n now_o the_o plain_a contrary_a providence_n be_v foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 10._o 17_o to_o 25._o luke_n 21._o 12_o to_o 18._o joh._n 16._o 1_o 2._o and_o the_o lord_n must_v by_o this_o fail_v against_o his_o ordinance_n of_o profess_v christ_n before_o man_n when_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o flavius_n domitian_n institution_n a_o 96._o of_o trajan_n a_o 108_o so_o many_o martyr_n be_v kill_v as_o eusebius_n say_v and_o plinius_n 11._o the_o deputy_n be_v smite_v in_o conscience_n with_o their_o number_n and_o patience_n so_o multitude_n suffer_v under_o antonius_n pius_fw-la and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o dâ—cius_n a_o 250._o there_o be_v no_o
congregation_n no_o eldership_n many_o suffer_v under_o nero_n many_o under_o maximinus_n so_o euseb._n l._n 6._o c._n 28._o under_o valerian_n a_o 259._o who_o kill_v pastor_n and_o professor_n as_o eusebius_n l._n 7._o c._n 10_o 11_o 12._o especial_o godly_a cyprian_a now_o sure_a the_o lord_n have_v as_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a a_o providence_n suit_v with_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o name_n and_o advance_v his_o gospel_n by_o the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o witness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o meet_v in_o congregation_n to_o meet_v peaceable_o none_o desire_v to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n or_o land_n as_o in_o israel_n day_n for_o their_o meeting_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o congregation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o overturning_a of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o give_v a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o temporal_a typical_a providence_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a of_o persecution_n in_o follow_v church-duty_n and_o public_a worship_n congregational_a which_o be_v not_o existent_a in_o all_o age_n nor_o say_v mr._n ruthurfurd_n that_o minister_n be_v give_v to_o minister_n primary_o but_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n visible_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n ephes._n 4._o chap._n v._n whether_o the_o congregation_n as_o the_o congregation_n do_v excommunicate_v a_o delinquent_a or_o be_v it_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n which_o excommunicate_v mr._n r._n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o congregation_n excommunicate_v any_o not_o as_o a_o congregation_n by_o a_o power_n which_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v first_o in_o itself_o but_o by_o a_o power_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v first_o in_o the_o whole_a eldership_n but_o yet_o not_o by_o a_o act_n come_v from_o the_o privity_n knowledge_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a catholic_n body_n of_o officer_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o so_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n do_v not_o antece_v nt_o excommunicate_a lead_v witness_n and_o summon_v and_o accuse_v and_o sentence_v the_o person_n before_o the_o congregation_n as_o when_o norwich_n put_v a_o traitor_n to_o death_n the_o state_n of_o england_n by_o the_o law_n common_a to_o all_o england_n in_o and_o by_o norwich_n put_v the_o man_n to_o death_n nor_o do_v norwich_n as_o a_o single_a corporation_n though_o neither_o simple_o as_o a_o representative_a but_o act_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o england_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n do_v this_o antecedent_o 1._o because_o the_o city_n do_v this_o by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o law_n common_a to_o all_o england_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la communiâ—ra_fw-la sunt_fw-la priora_fw-la 2._o norwich_n put_v this_o traitor_n to_o death_n not_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o that_o single_a corporation_n only_o but_o as_o a_o common_a enemy_n to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n 3._o the_o city_n do_v this_o by_o a_o innate_a power_n as_o a_o integral_a part_n of_o england_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n know_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o deliberate_a judicial_a authority_n in_o this_o for_o the_o man_n be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o the_o privity_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n i_o use_v the_o comparison_n to_o cozen_v the_o inconsiderate_a reader_n say_v mr._n h._n i_o hate_v cozen_n the_o left_a hand_n cut_v off_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n lest_o it_o infect_v with_o a_o gangrene_n the_o whole_a body_n act_v by_o the_o natural_a instinct_n and_o innate_a desire_n of_o self_n safety_n which_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o say_v mr._n h._n the_o chief_a officer_n be_v not_o at_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o the_o other_o church_n as_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v as_o the_o whole_a man_n who_o have_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o cut_v off_o a_o a_o infectious_a member_n ans._n nor_o be_v the_o comparison_n to_o be_v strain_v i_o shall_v only_o desire_v it_o to_o be_v take_v as_o mr._n h._n say_v it_o be_v true_a the_o left_a hand_n do_v not_o cut_v off_o the_o contagious_a finger_n but_o the_o whole_a man_n deliberate_a will_n and_o reason_n consent_v thereunto_o and_o the_o finger_n be_v cut_v off_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o left_a hand_n only_o but_o the_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v so_o exact_o in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n the_o chief_a officer_n as_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n as_o the_o whole_a have_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n from_o christ_n to_o remove_v a_o infectious_a member_n ans._n they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o remove_v he_o say_v mr._n r._n in_o his_o h._n comparison_n not_o from_o that_o congregation_n only_o but_o from_o the_o whole_a catholic_n body_n as_o the_o left_a hand_n cut_v off_o the_o contagious_a finger_n not_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n only_o but_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n it_o wrong_v christ_n to_o say_v he_o have_v give_v so_o selfie_v and_o narrow_a a_o power_n to_o liberate_v only_o a_o body_n of_o 10_o or_o 20_o independent_a member_n from_o the_o contagion_n of_o scandal_n but_o not_o to_o free_v five_o thousand_o and_o the_o associate_n body_n round_o about_o let_v they_o perish_v christ_n have_v give_v no_o organic_n or_o church-care_n to_o the_o congregation_n towards_o they_o all_o say_v mr._n h._n 2._o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o exact_a when_o the_o fraternity_n excommunicate_v all_o their_o officer_n where_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o will_v then_o for_o they_o excommunicate_v their_o own_o mind_n and_o will_n 3._o mr._n r._n never_o mean_v the_o comparison_n shall_v hold_v in_o this_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o mind_n and_o will_n shall_v put_v forth_o act_n of_o deliberate_a reason_n antecedent_o to_o cite_v accuse_v sentence_v every_o delinquent_n in_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n or_o some_o catholic_n judicature_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o delinquent_n before_o ever_o the_o congregation_n cite_v they_o with_o divers_a argument_n he_o refute_v a_o antecedent_n excommunication_n as_o if_o i_o hold_v any_o such_o thing_n so_o mr._n h._n love_v to_o prove_v strong_o what_o mr._n r._n never_o deny_v but_o mr._n h._n speak_v nothing_o to_o my_o argument_n if_o the_o mâ—n_z be_v cast_v out_o and_o bind_v on_o earth_n he_o must_v be_v bind_v only_o on_o that_o tract_n of_o earth_n where_o twenty_o independent_o be_v but_o 1._o church_n bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o scandal_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o place_n and_o often_o more_o infectious_a to_o other_o if_o it_o be_v a_o take_a heresy_n then_o to_o their_o own_o congregation_n 2._o who_o shall_v persuade_v that_o our_o saviour_n sense_n be_v so_o hamper_v let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a mat._n 18._o 17._o as_o thou_o only_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n yea_o as_o touch_v church_n bind_v neither_o be_v he_o a_o know_v guiltless_a visible_a saint_n to_o all_o church_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o naked_a evasion_n to_o say_v he_o be_v consequent_o cut_v off_o from_o right_a to_o ordinance_n in_o all_o other_o congregation_n for_o because_o one_o species_n of_o corporation_n have_v condemn_v a_o man_n say_v mr._n h._n page_n 236._o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o all_o have_v condemn_v he_o to_o imprisonment_n perpetual_a or_o the_o like_a ans._n yea_o what_o one_o city_n do_v in_o punish_v a_o malefactor_n by_o law_n power_n common_a to_o all_o england_n that_o same_o all_o england_n all_o do_v in_o law_n for_o twenty_o son_n have_v by_o the_o same_o law_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n right_a of_o twenty_o table_n of_o twenty_o family_n of_o the_o father_n one_o be_v for_o sedition_n against_o his_o father_n cast_v out_o of_o one_o family_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o fix_a member_n the_o other_o nineteen_o though_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o fact_n and_o do_v never_o actual_o cite_v he_o yet_o do_v legal_o and_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o same_o very_a will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o rule_v they_o all_o cast_v he_o antecedent_o out_o or_o concomitant_a or_o then_o another_o law_n must_v appoint_v the_o other_o nineteen_o family_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o so_o the_o same_o right_a idem_fw-la numero_fw-la that_o peter_n have_v to_o christ_n and_o ordinance_n in_o one_o church_n he_o have_v it_o in_o all_o and_o that_o same_o act_n of_o the_o key_n administer_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n in_o one_o church_n remove_v that_o right_a removes_z it_o from_o he_o all_o the_o world_n over_o 3._o visible_a saint_n by_o this_o
2_o cor._n 11._o 28._o command_n schismatic_a church_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o plant_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o church_n as_o wise_a master-builder_n act_n 16._o 12._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o &_o 18._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o 11._o appoint_v new_a office_n in_o the_o church_n act_v 6._o 6._o state_n now_o if_o god_n have_v seat_v the_o apostle_n in_o such_o a_o way_n in_o every_o congregation_n as_o ordinary_a teacher_n be_v than_o the_o apostle_n proper_a place_n must_v be_v only_o to_o water_n and_o confirm_v visible_a convert_n and_o member_n of_o a_o fix_a and_o frame_v congregation_n where_o than_o be_v the_o apostle_n letter_n patent_n to_o build_v to_o plant_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n 3._o when_o it_o be_v say_v as_o it_o must_v be_v or_o it_o come_v not_o home_n the_o king_n have_v place_v in_o england_n the_o whole_a integral_a body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n the_o lord_n keeper_n the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n the_o constable_n as_o he_o have_v place_v in_o the_o church_n apostles_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o whole_a integral_a church_n these_o extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a officer_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v the_o king_n have_v place_v a_o lord_n keeper_n and_o a_o lord_n chief_a justice_n in_o every_o town_n and_o city_n of_o england_n so_o neither_o have_v the_o lord_n place_v a_o apostle_n in_o every_o congregation_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n and_o he_o who_o be_v a_o apostle_n in_o one_o congregation_n can_v no_o more_o be_v a_o apostle_n in_o another_o than_o a_o major_n of_o one_o city_n can_v be_v a_o major_a in_o another_o and_o it_o must_v run_v so_o the_o state_n have_v place_v a_o general_n colonel_n captain_n in_o their_o army_n i._n e._n in_o every_o particular_a society_n of_o the_o army_n and_o so_o every_o company_n must_v have_v a_o general_n therefore_o have_v the_o state_n set_v general_n colonel_n captain_n in_o their_o army_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n now_o the_o state_n have_v set_v but_o one_o general_n over_o all_o the_o army_n as_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o 4._o if_o the_o argument_n run_v thus_o as_o the_o major_a of_o norwich_n survey_v may_v not_o rule_v as_o major_a of_o york_n so_o neither_o may_v a_o pastor_n in_o one_o congregation_n teach_v &_o rule_v as_o a_o pastor_n in_o another_o congregation_n this_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n like_o this_o as_o god_n have_v confine_v ruler_n to_o one_o society_n only_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n so_o have_v he_o confine_v the_o officer_n of_o his_o son_n house_n one_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o shall_v silence_n mr._n r._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o devise_v parallel_n between_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n suppose_v all_o the_o major_n ruler_n citizen_n of_o all_o the_o city_n and_o town_n in_o england_n have_v the_o same_o divine_a right_a to_o command_v in_o all_o the_o city_n and_o town_n in_o england_n and_o that_o these_o major_n be_v ruler_n equal_o and_o in_o common_a to_o all_o those_o town_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o providential_a order_n not_o of_o divine_a jurisdiction_n that_o a._n b._n shall_v be_v fix_v major_a of_o norwich_n and_o c._n d._n fix_a major_n of_o york_n and_o so_o forth_o then_o if_o c._n d._n by_o providence_n shall_v be_v at_o norwich_n he_o may_v rule_v as_o a_o major_a at_o norwich_n or_o any_o town_n or_o city_n of_o england_n as_o well_o as_o at_o york_n and_o so_o be_v here_o the_o matter_n a_o call_v pastor_n be_v a_o pastor_n and_o may_v act_v pastoral_o and_o dispense_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o those_o of_o another_o congregation_n say_v our_o brethren_n and_o so_o to_o another_o whole_a congregation_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o both_o so_o all_o visible_a professor_n have_v the_o same_o divine_a church-right_a to_o the_o same_o christ_n the_o head_n 2._o to_o the_o same_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o distinct_a church-covenant_n be_v man_n lawless_a invention_n as_o use_v by_o our_o brethren_n 3._o to_o the_o same_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o 4._o to_o the_o same_o eternal_a life_n so_o mr._n h._n shall_v gain_v nothing_o by_o this_o but_o lose_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o right_a civil_a common_a to_o civil_a ruler_n and_o civil_a citizen_n one_o town_n have_v city_n privilege_n that_o no_o other_o town_n in_o the_o kingdom_n have_v mr._n h._n right_o of_o jurisdiction_n flow_v from_o office-call_a a_o pastor_n have_v not_o save_v in_o his_o own_o congregation_n ans._n there_o must_v be_v one_o call_v or_o other_o for_o a_o pastor_n to_o exercise_v his_o office_n but_o a_o new_a office_n or_o new_a right_n of_o jurisdiction_n jurisdiction_n other_o then_o pastoral_a which_o he_o receive_v in_o ordination_n be_v not_o requisite_a for_o a_o pastor_n to_o act_v as_o a_o pastor_n yea_o he_o sin_n against_o his_o office-charge_n and_o talon_n if_o in_o all_o congregation_n he_o do_v not_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n not_o at_o ephesus_n only_o for_o a_o evangelist_n such_o as_o timothy_n be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a fix_a teacher_n if_o he_o do_v not_o reprove_v rebuke_n and_o exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o the_o danger_n of_o perish_v of_o soul_n or_o the_o absence_n or_o removal_n of_o the_o pastor_n by_o death_n be_v a_o fit_a call_n of_o god_n though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o sardis_n love_v not_o to_o be_v rebuke_v mr._n h._n god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n i._n e._n in_o the_o congregation_n exist_v in_o its_o particular_n apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o all_o congregation_n church_n be_v here_o intend_v ans._n 1._o by_o this_o god_n have_v set_v apostle_n miracle_n in_o the_o single_a congregation_n whether_o as_o apostle_n or_o as_o pastor_n if_o the_o former_a speak_v with_o tongue_n work_v of_o miracle_n which_o be_v for_o unbeliever_n and_o heathen_a 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o shall_v be_v officer_n or_o gift_n ordain_v for_o visible_a saint_n convert_v by_o what_o scripture_n 2._o though_o the_o church_n exclude_v not_o the_o congregation_n but_o in_o some_o respect_n include_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o body_n call_v christ_n mystical_a v_o 12._o to_o which_o christ_n be_v head_n by_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o bring_v no_o small_a consolation_n to_o we_o as_o beza_n calvin_n pet._n martyr_n who_o make_v this_o the_o catholic_n church_n 3._o whereas_o mr._n h._n his_o single_a congregation_n of_o magus_n and_o judas_n can_v hardly_o stand_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o that_o denomination_n nor_o 4_o can_v it_o well_o be_v say_v that_o great_a apostle_n prophet_n worker_n of_o miracle_n such_o as_o speak_v with_o tongue_n be_v eye_n and_o ear_n fix_v in_o single_a congregation_n for_o this_o be_v such_o a_o organical_a body_n v_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o never_o interpreter_n neither_o occumenius_n nor_o augustine_n nor_o beza_n calvin_n martyr_n pareus_n nor_o only_o judicious_a papist_n victorinus_n carthusian_n estius_n cajetanus_n expound_v it_o as_o mr._n h._n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n but_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n say_v martyr_n of_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n say_v pareus_n though_o they_o dwell_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v pareus_n this_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n say_v estius_n membra_fw-la autem_fw-la omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la the_o member_n be_v all_o the_o faithful_a he_o prove_v say_v cajetanus_n omnes_fw-la christianos_n esse_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la all_o christian_n behold_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v the_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v all_o beget_v into_o one_o spirit_n by_o baptism_n 4._o the_o church_n here_o be_v the_o church_n all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whither_o jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o bond_n or_o free_n which_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o drink_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n mr._n h._n in_o all_o these_o congregation_n be_v comprehend_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o general_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o particular_n well_o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o body_n must_v be_v one_o genere_fw-la and_o the_o drink_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v one_o genere_fw-la and_o so_o must_v the_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o partake_v be_v one_o genere_fw-la hence_o there_o be_v many_o species_n and_o kind_n of_o congregation_n different_a in_o nature_n there_o must_v be_v many_o christ_n different_a in_o nature_n many_o spirit_n many_o body_n many_o lord_n supper_n different_a in_o species_n and_o nature_n of_o which_o we_o partake_v who_o ever_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n many_o christ_n many_o baptism_n yet_o mr._n h._n make_v many_o congregation_n so_o
different_a in_o nature_n as_o he_o that_o have_v right_a to_o christ_n seal_n especial_o baptism_n have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o christ_n baptism_n to_o his_o seed_n censure_n in_o another_o congregation_n than_o a_o turk_n have_v 5._o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o one_o single_a congregation_n we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n ad_fw-la joh._n baptist_n baptize_v all_o the_o thousand_o as_o try_v convert_n into_o visible_a frame_a congregation_n who_o they_o baptise_v mat._n 3._o so_o the_o brethren_n we_o think_v the_o contrary_n nor_o can_v such_o dream_n as_o that_o these_o thousand_o so_o baptize_v can_v be_v warrantable_o obtrude_v as_o a_o platform_n of_o discipline_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 5._o this_o we_o be_v all_o one_o must_v be_v in_o the_o head_n christ_n and_o by_o faith_n real_o apprehend_v christ_n yea_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o 12._o son_n be_v one_o john_n 17._o 21_o now_o not_o only_a member_n of_o a_o independent_a congregation_n be_v so_o one_o but_o also_o all_o believer_n of_o a_o province_n of_o a_o nation_n yea_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o god_n through_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n 17._o 20._o and_o all_o give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n who_o shall_v behold_v the_o glory_n that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n john_n 17._o 24._o and_o who_o abide_v in_o he_o as_o branch_n in_o the_o vine_n tree_n john_n 15_o 4._o except_o we_o say_v no_o believer_n even_o dissolve_v member_n and_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o faith_n and_o yet_o be_v afraid_a to_o confess_v be_v not_o one_o with_o god_n by_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o single_a congregation_n 6._o no_o more_o can_v it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v all_o one_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o ordinance_n and_o seal_n so_o we_o believe_v but_o so_o judas_n magus_n and_o a_o congregation_n of_o these_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n their_o head_n give_v scripture_n for_o that_o 2._o not_o the_o single_a congregation_n only_o but_o also_o all_o these_o of_o divers_a congregation_n who_o eat_v one_o bread_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o by_o our_o brethren_n grant_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o union_n by_o institution_n conditional_a and_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la but_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o a_o real_a union_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 13._o 7._o by_o this_o interpretation_n when_o paul_n say_v the_o body_n be_v one_o he_o mean_v a_o generick_a body_n and_o the_o particular_a congregation_n be_v subjective_a part_n suitable_a to_o the_o whole_a now_o it_o be_v unconceivable_a to_o know_v how_o congregation_n be_v eye_n and_o ear_n and_o organ_n to_o congregation_n except_o there_o be_v a_o integral_a whole_a body_n which_o they_o deny_v nor_o do_v we_o think_v that_o congregation_n be_v organ_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o apostle_n or_o teacher_n be_v organ_n same_o to_o watch_v official_o over_o congregation_n but_o otherwise_o the_o elder_n of_o congregation_n be_v official_a organ_n and_o overseer_n to_o the_o associate_n congregation_n 2._o it_o be_v only_o a_o elegant_a allegory_n and_o hold_v only_o in_o the_o particular_n for_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v especial_o in_o organical_a care_n and_o sympathy_n to_o be_v grieve_v and_o suffer_v with_o suffer_a member_n and_o to_o rejoice_v with_o the_o honour_a member_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 26._o rom._n 12._o 5_o 15._o and_o 3._o congregation_n be_v visible_a member_n one_o of_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o eminency_n of_o gift_n holiness_n and_o zeal_n as_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 19_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 28._o james_n behead_v act_v 12._o john_n be_v eminent_a for_o suffer_v rev._n 1._o what_o eusebius_n jerome_n eccles._n say_v of_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n call_v justus_n throw_v over_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n simon_n of_o canaan_n crucify_v under_o trajanus_n prove_v they_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n not_o as_o apostle_n but_o as_o eminent_a witnesy_n edify_v by_o their_o gift_n aâ—d_a zeal_n the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n peter_n and_o paul_n be_v martyr_v at_o rome_n andrew_n crucify_v in_o achaia_n matthew_n behead_v in_o ethiopia_n bartholomew_n in_o armenia_n simon_n zelotes_n in_o britain_n the_o eminency_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o martyr_n cyprian_n athanaâ—ius_n his_o soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n against_o arrian_n epiphanius_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o church_n his_o time_n nazianzen_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n basilius_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o eunomius_n hilarius_n ambrose_n instrumental_a against_o arrian_n augustine_n against_o pelagian_n donatist_n and_o huge_a multitude_n of_o famous_a instrument_n through_o the_o catholic_n church_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o eminent_a as_o member_n only_o of_o a_o single_a congregation_n but_o that_o congregation_n in_o their_o eminent_a member_n be_v organ_n member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n integral_n church_n visible_a for_o all_o these_o be_v more_o visible_a in_o their_o time_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o catholic_n body_n then_o of_o a_o part_n or_o single_a independent_a congregation_n 8._o organ_n as_o organ_n be_v only_o and_o principal_o for_o the_o proper_a function_n and_o operation_n and_o good_a of_o that_o body_n whereof_o they_o be_v organ_n only_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v for_o that_o body_n and_o shall_v the_o eye_n of_o john_n see_v for_o peter_n paul_n and_o thousand_o of_o individual_a man_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o peter_n only_o no_o more_o can_v apostle_n who_o see_v for_o all_o the_o church_n mat._n 28._o 20._o gal._n 2._o 7_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 28._o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n to_o speak_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o their_o own_o language_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v as_o eye_n and_o organ_n to_o see_v and_o watch_v for_o a_o single_a congregation_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v and_o believe_v already_o and_o where_o ordinary_o they_o speak_v one_o language_n 9_o the_o absurd_a inconsistency_n of_o mr._n h._n be_v clear_a in_o his_o interpretation_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n that_o be_v one_o genere_fw-la for_o the_o genus_fw-la exist_v and_o act_n in_o the_o particular_a kind_n pag._n 247._o so_o paul_n must_v teach_v we_o logic_n and_o oneness_n metaphysical_a here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o scripture_n teach_v we_o not_o sure_o here_o it_o be_v not_o teach_v for_o the_o oneness_n here_o be_v in_o christ_n v_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o spirit_n of_o christ_n v_o 13._o in_o one_o common_a office_n of_o love_n to_o work_v every_o one_o for_o another_o and_o the_o use_n of_o another_o v_o 14_o 15_o 16._o in_o one_o sympathy_n and_o fellow-feeling_n of_o affection_n that_o one_o member_n suffer_v and_o rejoice_v according_o with_o another_o v_o 26._o 10._o ver._n 21._o the_o eye_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o by_o mr._n h._n his_o interpretation_n one_o church_n independent_a of_o boston_n can_v say_v i_o have_v no_o member_n need_v no_o organical-need_n of_o hartford_n church_n and_o so_o the_o gloss_n of_o mr._n h._n contradict_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o will_v not_o help_v what_o our_o brethren_n say_v one_o congregation_n â—…ble_a have_v need_n of_o another_o for_o rebuke_v teach_v counsel_v 1._o for_o a_o papist_n a_o heathen_a idolater_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o rebuke_v and_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o idolatry_n but_o it_o be_v no_o member-need_n such_o as_o paul_n mean_v for_o papist_n heathen_a idolater_n and_o a_o sound_n christian_n be_v not_o fellow-member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n baptize_v by_o one_o spirit_n of_o which_o paul_n speak_v ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n john_n blind_a have_v need_n of_o thomas_n his_o eye_n to_o lead_v he_o but_o that_o be_v not_o member-need_n or_o vital_a body-organical-need_n for_o then_o the_o eye_n of_o thomas_n shall_v be_v organ_n and_o member_n of_o john_n it_o be_v only_o extrinsical_a need_n so_o that_o yet_o every_o congregation_n must_v say_v to_o another_o i_o the_o congregation_n of_o boston_n have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o my_o sister_n or_o of_o any_o congregation_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o as_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v need_n of_o another_o the_o head_n of_o the_o foot_n for_o i_o be_o a_o complete_a independent_a body_n have_v no_o member-need_n of_o any_o sister_n church_n on_o earth_n 2._o if_o one_o congregation_n stand_v in_o member_n need_v of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o jew_n
place_n eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o refer_v for_o which_o see_v calvin_n beza_n zanchius_n on_o the_o place_n and_o especial_o solid_o learn_v d._n d._n boyd_n of_o trochrigge_n learned_a and_o sharp_a mr._n paul_n baines_n in_o their_o learned_a commentary_n on_o ephes._n 1._o 21_o 22._o hence_o augustine_n it_o contain_v all_o the_o sanctify_a one_o but_o we_o do_v not_o now_o contend_v with_o papist_n concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o sunt_fw-la its_o latitude_n of_o these_o two_o acception_n as_o 1._o whether_o the_o elect_a angel_n and_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n and_o these_o that_o be_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n but_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v be_v visible_a member_n 2._o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v visible_a head_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o feed_v with_o word_n censure_n and_o seal_n the_o elect_a angel_n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v now_o prefer_v in_o glory_n 3._o whether_o the_o church_n catholic_a in_o that_o latitude_n contain_v such_o noble_a member_n can_v err_v in_o a_o general_a council_n or_o out_o of_o it_o or_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_o and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n as_o to_o the_o latter_a acception_n our_o divine_n condemn_v papist_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n we_o say_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n but_o visible_a it_o be_v not_o and_o neither_o mr._n hudson_n nor_o i_o nor_o any_o of_o we_o do_v dispute_v for_o a_o catholic_a integral_n visible_a church_n or_o for_o a_o catholic_a body_n of_o presbyter_n and_o officer_n that_o be_v have_v be_v and_o now_o be_v glorify_v and_o shall_v be_v bear_v as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o first_o formal_a subject_n of_o the_o key_n mr._n h._n lose_v his_o time_n in_o blot_v paper_n to_o make_v we_o dispute_v any_o such_o question_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o popish_a inference_n against_o we_o in_o that_o but_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o integral_a catholic_a visible_a church_n to_o and_o visible_a for_o which_o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n have_v give_v all_o his_o ordinance_n as_o by_o succession_n of_o age_n it_o exi_v on_o earth_n see_v the_o accurate_a confession_n of_o faith_n see_v judicious_a dispute_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n by_o anton._n walaeus_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o in_o which_o they_o solid_o observe_v that_o many_o confound_v the_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o the_o universal_a integral_a church_n be_v in_o its_o own_o way_n visible_a 1._o in_o its_o part_n as_o be_v say_v before_o 2._o in_o the_o community_n of_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n both_o in_o preach_v confession_n and_o write_n so_o that_o it_o have_v no_o sense_n to_o limit_v visibility_n to_o one_o single_a congregation_n as_o our_o brethren_n do_v for_o our_o eye_n may_v as_o well_o see_v two_o congregation_n and_o many_o to_o be_v visible_a saint_n and_o to_o worship_n in_o a_o churchway_n the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n as_o we_o see_v the_o member_n of_o our_o own_o one_o congregation_n 3._o whether_o synod_n be_v for_o counsel_n and_o advice_n only_o as_o our_o brethren_n say_v or_o 2._o for_o pastoral_a teach_n and_o dogmatic_a determine_n of_o truth_n for_o edification_n as_o mr._n cotton_n contrary_a to_o his_o brethren_n teach_v or_o 3_o for_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v against_o common_a sense_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o integral_a catholic_a church_n be_v visible_a in_o synod_n whether_o ecumenical_a or_o national_a or_o provincial_a for_o the_o representative_a be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o congregation_n and_o whereas_o our_o divine_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a because_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o specific_a and_o constitutive_a form_n of_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a and_o know_v only_o to_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v expound_v as_o if_o this_o be_v their_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v invisible_a and_o the_o congregation_n only_o visible_a visible_a nor_o do_v they_o use_v such_o a_o argument_n for_o such_o a_o conclusion_n for_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v as_o invisible_a and_o know_v to_o god_n only_o yea_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o single_a member_n be_v as_o latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o more_o latent_fw-la than_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a visible_a church_n for_o faith_n be_v persuade_v there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o seed_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n or_o that_o this_o congregation_n have_v save_v faith_n it_o be_v true_a the_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v because_o of_o the_o universality_n of_o saint_n remote_a from_o our_o sense_n and_o so_o less_o visible_a which_o hinder_v not_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o our_o divine_n say_v that_o in_o time_n of_o great_a persecution_n the_o church_n know_v not_o one_o another_o as_o say_v augustine_n who_o also_o compare_v she_o to_o the_o moon_n which_o faciunt_fw-la be_v often_o â—id_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n and_o jerom_n tell_v that_o the_o christian_a world_n sigh_v under_o arrianism_n the_o pope_n by_o cruel_a war_n banish_v those_o call_v waldenses_n albigenses_n pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n picardi_n until_o wickliff_n rise_v there_o be_v say_v d._n fulk_n about_o the_o time_n of_o 350._o year_n great_a darkness_n see_v cartwright_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o mr._n h._n to_o prove_v that_o when_o our_o divine_n do_v say_v particular_a church_n be_v visible_a that_o they_o mean_v mr._n h._n his_o particular_a independent_a congregation_n only_o he_o be_v a_o great_a stranger_n in_o our_o divine_n write_n who_o know_v not_o that_o from_o matth._n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n they_o prove_v that_o a_o general_a council_n have_v juridical_a power_n to_o censure_n peter_n or_o the_o pope_n since_o learning_n be_v it_o be_v never_o count_v a_o point_n of_o popery_n except_o all_o our_o reformer_n be_v papist_n which_o mr._n h._n cit_v from_o turrianus_n if_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o thesi_fw-la but_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o visible_a body_n under_o the_o pope_n in_o hypothesi_fw-la for_o it_o be_v but_o what_o beda_n and_o other_o say_v from_o scripture_n eph._n 4._o 1_o 2._o but_o as_o papist_n in_o thest_n speak_v sound_o in_o the_o attribute_n of_o omnipotency_n so_o here_o when_o in_o hypothe_v apply_v the_o doctrine_n of_o omnipotency_n to_o their_o apol_n miracle_n to_o transubstantiation_n to_o adoration_n of_o image_n they_o vanish_v in_o vain_a speculation_n nor_o can_v we_o deny_v but_o some_o of_o our_o own_o have_v go_v too_o far_o one_o in_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o numerous_a but_o they_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n hierapolis_n jerusalem_n be_v congregation_n that_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n they_o will_v explain_v their_o mind_n in_o that_o point_n more_o circumstantiate_o if_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v thereof_o again_o but_o their_o purpose_n be_v in_o the_o point_n of_o prelacy_n to_o prove_v a_o true_a conclusion_n of_o p._n bains_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v no_o warrant_n to_o a_o diocesan_n church_n that_o be_v to_o 60_o or_o 100_o congregational_a church_n to_o be_v feed_v by_o word_n seal_n and_o censure_n by_o one_o little_a monarch_n call_v a_o prelate_n whereas_o the_o church_n feed_v so_o as_o be_v say_v be_v a_o single_a congregation_n meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o there_o can_v be_v a_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o the_o key_n by_o the_o weekly_a converse_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o 80_o or_o 100_o church_n so_o many_o mile_n separate_v one_o from_o another_o 3._o it_o be_v true_a eusebius_n in_o divers_a place_n call_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n hierapolis_n etc._n etc._n parâ—â—cias_n congregational_a meeting_n and_o ignatius_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o they_o shall_v convene_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o tertullian_n say_v the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n meet_v in_o one_o body_n all_o which_o be_v true_a of_o the_o church_n distributive_o but_o cyprian_n shall_v resute_n they_o who_o say_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n be_v one_o congregation_n scripture_n reason_n father_n shall_v quick_o speak_v against_o they_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o constantinople_n be_v one_o congregational_a church_n under_o cornelius_n and_o chrysostome_n chap._n vii_o ordination_n not_o election_n of_o the_o people_n give_v the_o
worthy_a mr._n 103._o gillespie_n what_o mean_v mr._n h._n to_o object_n that_o as_o a_o paradox_n which_o mr._n r._n say_v a._n b._n be_v make_v a_o pastor_n indefinite_o and_o the_o pastor_n of_o such_o a_o people_n only_o and_o here_o be_v a_o new_a contradiction_n also_o for_o a_o b._n be_v make_v a_o physician_n indefinite_o habitu_fw-la actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o all_o and_o by_o choice_n and_o compact_a he_o be_v make_v a_o physician_n fix_o only_a to_o such_o a_o corporation_n so_o be_v the_o pastor_n a._n b._n here_o be_v as_o poor_a a_o shift_n the_o man_n expound_v scripture_n in_o his_o own_o congregation_n as_o a_o pastor_n but_o in_o another_o or_o in_o his_o own_o house_n as_o a_o gift_a man_n let_v 63._o he_o answer_v his_o own_o word_n ever_o who_o a_o pastor_n have_v no_o power_n â—ver_o such_o he_o can_v do_v no_o pastoral_a act_n for_o that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o principal_a power_n but_o to_o administer_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o these_o of_o another_o congregation_n be_v a_o pastoral_a act_n and_o that_o a_o pastor_n may_v do_v to_o these_o of_o another_o congregation_n so_o mr._n h._n so_o mr._n cotton_n 15._o so_o their_o own_o discipline_n save_o this_o contradiction_n it_o be_v too_o neaâ—_n popery_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o chair_n the_o pope_n can_v err_v as_o a_o private_a dostor_n he_o may_v err_v so_o when_o a_o man_n preach_v as_o a_o pastor_n to_o the_o congregation_n the_o member_n can_v no_o more_o oppose_v he_o then_o they_o can_v oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o same_o man_n expound_v the_o same_o scripture_n in_o his_o family_n they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o doctrine_n though_o the_o same_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o chair_n than_o he_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o doctrine_n for_o he_o preach_v as_o no_o pastor_n in_o his_o own_o house_n but_o as_o a_o gift_a man_n say_v mr._n h._n mr._n h._n ordination_n and_o election_n say_v mr._n r._n be_v all_o one_o by_o the_o brethren_n way_n mr._n h._n ans._n we_o never_o say_v they_o be_v all_o one_o be_v ans._n true_n you_o never_o say_v it_o but_o you_o say_v that_o election_n give_v all_o the_o essential_o to_o a_o officer_n and_o destroy_v ordination_n and_o make_v election_n to_o be_v all_o and_o so_o you_o make_v election_n all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o to_o we_o be_v ordination_n and_o that_o be_v mr._n r._n his_o meaning_n mr._n h_n election_n right_o order_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n give_v the_o essential_o 66._o to_o a_o officer_n arg._n 1._o pastor_n and_o people_n shepherd_n and_o flock_n be_v relative_n but_o relative_n be_v mutual_a cause_n one_o of_o another_o a_o pastor_n before_o a_o people_n choose_v he_o be_v a_o husband_n without_o a_o wife_n see_v amesius_n ans._n 1._o pastor_n and_o flock_n i._n e._n a_o single_a congregat_n on_o for_o this_o only_a mr._n h._n mean_n be_v not_o adequate_a relative_n for_o a_o pastor_n be_v refer_v to_o all_o member_n of_o other_o congregation_n to_o who_o he_o be_v pastor_n a_o pastor_n and_o to_o who_o he_o may_v tender_v as_o a_o pastor_n the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o and_o be_v grant_v ergo_fw-la a_o pastor_n be_v a_o pastor_n to_o multitude_n of_o member_n of_o other_o congregation_n who_o never_o choose_v he_o so_o that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v but_o sip_v on_o logic_n aâ—_n mr._n h._n must_v thus_o argue_v a_o pastor_n choose_v and_o make_v a_o pastor_n be_v relatum_fw-la and_o refer_v to_o his_o own_o single_a flock_n all_o and_o only_o choose_v and_o make_v he_o a_o pastor_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o sip_n of_o truth_n he_o be_v not_o a_o pastor_n to_o they_o only_o as_o be_v say_v for_o he_o act_n as_o a_o pastor_n 2._o dogmatick_o sure_a and_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o synod_n bind_v not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v gospel_n but_o say_v mr._n cotton_n also_o because_o 15._o it_o be_v teach_v by_o a_o minister_n for_o his_o call_a sake_n as_o christ_n who_o so_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o the_o associate_n church_n who_o never_o make_v he_o a_o pastor_n 3._o nor_o be_v all_o his_o flock_n who_o yet_o he_o feed_v with_o word_n censure_n and_o seal_n to_o wit_n woman_n member_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n the_o far_o large_a part_n of_o the_o flock_n three_o for_o one_o the_o choose_v correlate_n poor_a soul_n they_o be_v as_o passive_a in_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o make_v and_o unmake_v pastor_n as_o brute_n sheep_n nor_o can_v the_o argument_n be_v from_o feeder_n and_o feed_v simple_o sheep_n as_o sheep_n make_v not_o their_o shepherd_n but_o from_o feeder_n and_o the_o feed_v choose_v create_v and_o marry_v their_o feeder_n and_o husband_n and_o shall_v not_o mr._n h._n say_v as_o true_a solomon_n be_v a_o marry_a husband_n to_o three_o hundred_o woman_n and_o yet_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o of_o they_o have_v no_o causative_a influence_n give_v never_o consent_n nor_o oath_n to_o accept_v he_o as_o their_o husband_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o pastor_n be_v refer_v to_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o woman_n age_a child_n and_o servant_n as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o flock_n create_v he_o a_o husband_n and_o feeder_n for_o the_o fifty_o male_n do_v make_v he_o a_o pastor_n and_o they_o only_o 2._o amesius_n say_v the_o man_n make_v a_o pastor_n without_o a_o flock_n be_v a_o husband_n without_o a_o wife_n and_o the_o prelate_n do_v wicked_o in_o so_o do_v for_o they_o be_v but_o hireling_n go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o preach_v for_o hire_n whereas_o the_o work_n require_v a_o fix_a labourer_n to_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o vineyard_n but_o it_o be_v non_fw-la causâ_fw-la pro_fw-la causâ_fw-la and_o no_o sip_n of_o logic_n ergo_fw-la every_o pastor_n be_v so_o refer_v to_o his_o own_o flock_n as_o husband_n and_o wife_n so_o mutual_a consent_n make_v he_o a_o husband_n to_o they_o only_o and_o a_o pastor_n to_o no_o other_o and_o they_o a_o spouse_n and_o wife_n to_o he_o only_o but_o shall_v the_o church_n loose_v some_o man_n from_o their_o fix_a charge_n and_o send_v they_o to_o visit_v and_o water_n many_o plant_v church_n with_o the_o word_n and_o seal_n these_o man_n shall_v be_v lawful_a and_o edify_a pastor_n not_o husband_n without_o wife_n see_v amesius_n who_o prove_v classis_fw-la and_o synod_n to_o be_v lawful_a from_o 1._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o from_o common_a equity_n 96_o but_o to_o return_v to_o what_o i_o have_v almost_o pass_v if_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n be_v no_o specificate_a act_n of_o a_o office_n because_o it_o be_v use_v in_o other_o performance_n as_o in_o the_o send_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 13._o then_o shall_v water_v not_o be_v essential_a to_o baptism_n nor_o drink_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o blessing_n sacramental_a in_o that_o supper_n because_o in_o levitical_a wash_n in_o the_o feast_n sacred_a in_o the_o passeover_n in_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n to_o the_o word_n preach_v all_o these_o be_v use_v it_o be_v loose_a logic_n a_o genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o officer_n hand_n in_o general_a but_o of_o a_o certain_a kind_n and_o species_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n by_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o designation_n mr._n r._n know_v there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 2._o nor_o do_v i_o say_v that_o the_o rite_n be_v essential_a to_o ordination_n but_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o before_o 3._o suarez_n and_o stapleton_n so_o argue_v with_o mr._n h._n from_o a_o extraordinary_a command_n 1._o the_o spirit_n speak_v from_o heaven_n act._n 13._o separate_a i_n saul_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o lord_n name_v two_o man_n 3._o he_o design_v their_o work_n there_o be_v here_o no_o election_n of_o the_o people_n say_v calvin_n so_o mr._n h._n paul_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n before_o act._n 9_o and_o this_o be_v for_o i_o though_o they_o be_v apostle_n 296._o before_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o think_v imposition_n of_o hand_n a_o needless_a toy_n but_o the_o wise_a lord_n will_v have_v their_o call_n by_o this_o solemn_a subscription_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v seal_v say_v calvin_n as_o by_o a_o solemn_a symbol_n of_o consecration_n so_o say_v gualther_n and_o mr._n h._n be_v mistake_v we_o use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o both_o the_o bohemian_a and_o wittenberg_n confession_n teach_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o text_n that_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n thereby_o but_o that_o it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o ordinary_a râ—te_n with_o pray_v as_o the_o presbytery_n do_v verse_n 3_o and_o when_o
pagan_n o_o scriptureless_a cruelty_n to_o make_v god_n to_o break_v the_o covenant_n first_o the_o parent_n continue_v in_o covenant-obedience_n and_o suffering_n for_o christ_n mr._n h._n man_n of_o approve_a piety_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n visible_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o seal_n say_v mr._n r._n but_o say_v mr._n h._n gracious_a man_n be_v pertinacious_a ans._n pertinacy_n in_o a_o scandal_n mar_v approve_v piety_n but_o because_o they_o approve_v not_o your_o way_n be_v they_o therefore_o pertinacious_a mr._n h._n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o general_n and_o 20._o have_v no_o particular_a existence_n of_o membership_n in_o any_o particular_a congregation_n be_v a_o fancy_n as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o part_n of_o manhood_n not_o exist_v in_o john_n thomas_n or_o any_o individual_n ans._n mr._n h._n fancy_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o continue_v on_o the_o rock_n make_v to_o the_o congregation_n in_o general_n and_o yet_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n fall_v off_o the_o rock_n 2._o mr._n r._n his_o church-general_a be_v no_o abstract_a generick_a nature_n but_o a_o individual_a integral_a catholic_n body_n exist_v in_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o one_o be_v baptize_v a_o member_n to_o all_o congregation_n jure_v and_o exist_v and_o dwell_v in_o one_o only_a as_o a_o man_n may_v have_v right_a to_o all_o city-priviledge_n and_o yet_o may_v reside_v and_o actual_o enjoy_v only_o the_o city_n privilege_n of_o london_n mr._n h._n imagine_v that_o our_o catholic_n integral_n church_n be_v genus_fw-la and_o the_o congregation_n species_n and_o if_o so_o the_o church_n of_o boston_n shall_v be_v the_o whole_a integral_n catholic_n church_n and_o the_o little_a finger_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o john_n chap._n ix_o a_o new_a device_n of_o mr._n h._n his_o two_o sentence_n the_o official_a and_o dogmatical_a sentence_n of_o officer_n yet_o not_o concional_a nor_o juridical_a and_o another_o juridical_a of_o the_o male-church_n be_v examine_v mr._n h._n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o ruler_n dogmatical_o to_o discover_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o convince_a by_o witness_n 41._o the_o offender_n and_o prepare_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o brethren_n have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o oppose_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o censure_n thus_o prepare_v and_o propound_v by_o the_o elder_n than_o they_o have_v to_o oppose_v their_o doctrine_n for_o the_o elder_n may_v preach_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n ans._n 1._o scripture_n tell_v we_o nothing_o of_o two_o sentence_n 2._o two_o judicature_n which_o lead_v witness_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o two_o sort_n of_o bind_a judge_n this_o then_o be_v will-worship_n 2._o no_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o lead_v of_o witness_n to_o convince_v delinquent_n concional_o by_o way_n of_o preach_v old_a or_o new_a testament_n not_o mr._n h._n must_v here_o speak_v rev._n 2._o 2_o 14_o 20._o act_n 15._o matth._n 18._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 1_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o and_o elsewhere_o we_o read_v of_o but_o one_o juridical_a censure_n by_o the_o whole_a court_n and_o of_o one_o sentence_n if_o he_o hâ—aâ—_n not_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o apostle_n but_o liar_n rev._n 2._o 2._o jezabel_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o teach_v who_o can_v dream_v that_o these_o wâ—…_n first_o conclude_v dogmatical_o or_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v so_o câ—…ded_v by_o the_o officer_n in_o one_o court_n and_o then_o be_v conclude_v juridical_o by_o the_o male_a church_n 3._o these_o word_n tâ—â—l_v the_o church_n whether_o must_v they_o be_v then_o tâ—…ll_o the_o officer_n that_o they_o may_v dogmatical_o determine_v or_o tell_v the_o male-church_n that_o they_o may_v juridical_o determine_v and_o yet_o one_o of_o these_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n by_o our_o brethren_n way_n or_o 3_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o redeem_a one_o which_o be_v their_o only_a church_n the_o first_o be_v our_o church_n of_o ruler_n which_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o other_o two_o can_v subsist_v 4._o who_o give_v rule_v elder_n a_o joint_a power_n to_o preach_v juridical_a sentence_n which_o must_v bind_v the_o unofficed_a brethren_n as_o the_o preach_v word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o have_v no_o call_n to_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17_o and_o how_o can_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v rom._n 10._o 14_o 15_o 5._o how_o can_v rude_a and_o unlettered_a man_n who_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n dogmatical_o resolve_v deep_a point_n of_o heresy_n more_o than_o unofficed_a brethren_n and_o predetermine_v their_o conscience_n shall_v the_o roll_a elder_n lip_n that_o way_n preserve_v knowledge_n and_o shall_v they_o as_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n with_o the_o pastor_n carry_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o bind_v other_o what_o they_o do_v in_o synod_n be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n for_o there_o they_o act_n juridical_o rather_o than_o dogmatical_o and_o joint_o with_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n 6._o this_o sentence_n must_v lay_v band_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o male_a church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o they_o but_o to_o obey_v and_o can_v obey_a and_o submit_v to_o the_o word_n leave_v any_o room_n to_o judge_v in_o a_o authoritative_a way_n sure_o by_o this_o they_o must_v either_o hear_v and_o believe_v after_o a_o popular_a judge_n or_o then_o reject_v and_o so_o must_v woman_n and_o child_n of_o age_n and_o what_o place_n then_o be_v leave_v to_o juridical_a sentence_n by_o the_o elder_n or_o brethren_n yea_o so_o the_o church_n freedom_n of_o judge_v be_v none_o at_o all_o when_o the_o church_n may_v no_o more_o oppose_v that_o dogmatic_a sentence_n than_o they_o may_v oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o officer_n and_o what_o great_a power_n can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o than_o what_o be_v give_v to_o this_o independent_a eldership_n 7._o when_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n between_o the_o two_o sentence_n which_o of_o the_o judicature_n must_v be_v supreme_a if_o the_o dogmatic_a be_v supreme_a they_o may_v dogmatick_o determine_v that_o the_o fraternity_n ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o sentence_n and_o who_o can_v excommunicate_v a_o independent_a church_n and_o again_o when_o the_o elder_n themselves_o turn_v wolf_n who_o then_o can_v give_v out_o a_o official_a and_o dogmatic_a sentence_n against_o they_o that_o must_v be_v want_v and_o have_v not_o the_o like_a of_o this_o bring_v forth_o among_o brownist_n reciprocal_a excommunication_n chap._n x._o of_o synod_n and_o their_o power_n mr._n h._n synod_n be_v necessary_a for_o union_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o counsellor_n there_o be_v safety_n act_v 15._o prov._n 16._o ans._n union_n in_o truth_n and_o peace_n among_o church_n say_v these_o church_n must_v make_v one_o visible_a body_n then_o rupture_n renting_n body_n scandal_n must_v say_v there_o be_v in_o this_o body_n visible_a a_o necessity_n of_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n must_v be_v incident_a to_o that_o visible_a body_n which_o they_o deny_v for_o this_o union_n must_v be_v a_o profess_a union_n to_o speak_v and_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n phil._n 2_o 2._o c._n 4._o and_o this_o be_v visible_a union_n and_o so_o they_o must_v meet_v not_o in_o their_o member_n that_o be_v unpossible_a and_o here_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n meeting_n for_o civil_a it_o be_v not_o debate_v advise_v about_o matter_n of_o government_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n so_o strong_a be_v truth_n mr._n h._n there_o be_v association_n of_o divers_a sort_n classis_fw-la synod_n 6._o provincial_a national_a oecumenick_n ans._n 1._o a_o general_a council_n be_v before_o mock_v as_o a_o nothing_o and_o the_o brethren_n bring_v argument_n against_o the_o being_n and_o nature_n of_o synod_n commissioner_n representees_n the_o contrary_n be_v here_o assert_v mr._n h._n the_o act_n must_v it_o be_v say_v mr._n r._n 〈◊〉_d ecclesiastic_a decree_n ans._n ambignity_n darkness_n to_o bind_v as_o a_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v 1._o that_o which_o be_v contain_v and_o clear_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n or_o 2._o that_o this_o act_n of_o decree_a issue_v from_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v that_o which_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v scripture_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n act_v tie_v as_o good_a advice_n and_o counsel_n only_o in_o the_o latter_a they_o tie_v not_o as_o scripture_n ans._n no_o man_n i_o do_v not_o say_v its_o do_n consultò_fw-la more_o darken_v i_o bring_v three_o member_n to_o clear_v the_o matter_n mr._n h._n leave_v 25._o out_o the_o three_o and_o darken_v all_o for_o act_n of_o synod_n
counsel_v mr._n cotton_n for_o command_n and_o use_v of_o the_o key_n yield_v also_o so_o the_o question_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o subject_n but_o of_o the_o power_n and_o of_o the_o bound_n where_o act_n of_o free_a choice_n of_o rectify_a reason_n for_o civil_a end_n also_o have_v place_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v naught_o so_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v a_o device_n of_o man_n i_o assume_v the_o 10._o frame_n of_o the_o meetinghouse_n for_o congregational_a worship_n the_o number_n name_n trade_n calling_n of_o member_n the_o quantity_n of_o they_o water_n in_o baptism_n the_o quantity_n of_o bread_n that_o every_o one_o eat_v aâ—_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v no_o more_o in_o scripture_n than_o the_o territory_n or_o bound_n of_o presbytery_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o for_o that_o humane_a device_n mr._n h._n it_o be_v doubtful_a that_o all_o our_o singular_a action_n as_o mr._n r._n say_v be_v mix_v for_o eat_v and_o drink_v must_v be_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o omnis_fw-la actio_fw-la in_o individuo_fw-la est_fw-la moraliter_fw-la bona_fw-la vel_fw-la mala_fw-la ans._n if_o mr._n h._n doubt_v of_o this_o ames_n didoclavius_n can_v speak_v debitum_fw-la to_o it_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o action_n indifferent_a as_o augustine_n say_v or_o rather_o jerome_n that_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o humane_a action_n proper_o as_o to_o spit_v or_o purge_v the_o nose_n but_o see_v all_o the_o schoolman_n scotus_n thomas_n lombard_n and_o all_o that_o write_v upon_o they_o and_o you_o shall_v never_o read_v this_o new_a axiom_n omnis_fw-la actio_fw-la in_o individuo_fw-la est_fw-la moraliter_fw-la bona_fw-la uâ—l_fw-la mala_fw-la durandus_fw-la indeed_o and_o the_o schoolman_n say_v that_o every_o act_n individual_a which_o follow_v deliberate_a reason_n be_v necessary_o either_o moral_o good_a or_o evil_n see_v greg._n de_fw-fr valentia_n 2._o for_o the_o mixture_n of_o our_o action_n its_o clear_a there_o be_v something_o physical_a in_o eat_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o word_n have_v not_o set_v a_o rule_n concern_v the_o physical_a quantity_n of_o bread_n and_o win_n so_o there_o be_v not_o too_o much_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o feed_v the_o body_n nor_o too_o little_a for_o it_o must_v work_v upon_o the_o sense_n and_o there_o be_v in_o pray_v preach_v the_o tone_n the_o accent_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o their_o motion_n so_o that_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o god_n and_o sober_o and_o seasonable_o be_v moral_a and_o square_v by_o the_o word_n but_o a_o man_n sin_n not_o in_o eat_v quick_o or_o lent_o in_o the_o house_n or_o in_o the_o garden_n or_o sometime_o in_o his_o bed_n sometime_o at_o midnight_n upon_o necessity_n mr._n hooker_n err_v not_o a_o little_a in_o call_v the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n act._n 15._o counsel_n such_o as_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v not_o apostle_n and_o elder_n may_v give_v to_o other_o for_o counsel_n be_v not_o burden_n lay_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o church_n by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o by_o apostle_n and_o elder_n who_o sharp_o rebuke_v the_o presser_n of_o circumcision_n as_o subverter_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o people_n 3._o neither_o be_v they_o indifferent_a advice_n â—hich_v they_o may_v reject_v but_o these_o they_o can_v not_o reject_v without_o despise_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o very_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o a_o counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a man_n to_o a_o christian._n it_o be_v say_v mr._n cotton_n a_o counsel_v act_n of_o the_o bind_a power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o bind_v burden_n as_o act_n 15._o 27._o 4._o the_o decree_n of_o no_o proper_o so_o call_v church_n on_o earth_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o decree_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n mr._n h._n call_v they_o only_a advice_n and_o counsel_n be_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o believe_v luke_n act._n 16._o 4._o then_o mr._n h_n but_o a_o synod_n be_v never_o call_v a_o church_n say_v they_o this_o be_v but_o to_o contend_v for_o name_n for_o the_o word_n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v three_o time_n act._n 19_o 32_o 39_o 40._o give_v to_o a_o civil_a meeting_n and_o mr._n h._n will_v not_o have_v it_o give_v to_o body_n meet_v for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n mr._n h._n where_o there_o be_v no_o delegation_n of_o messenger_n by_o mutual_a consent_n there_o be_v no_o right_a of_o jurisdiction_n decree_v only_o bind_v the_o church_n who_o send_v they_o ans._n antioch_n act._n 15._o 2._o and_o jerusalem_n send_v messenger_n therefore_o two_o church_n at_o least_o be_v send_v and_o be_v bind_v as_o obedience_n for_o delegation_n we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o of_o it_o 2._o if_o they_o ought_v to_o send_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o light_n and_o peace_n and_o send_v not_o they_o be_v the_o same_o way_n tie_v that_o some_o hundred_o absent_a when_o jezabel_n be_v sentence_v and_o excommunicate_a be_v oblige_v to_o withdraw_v from_o communion_n from_o she_o though_o they_o be_v not_o present_a to_o consent_v to_o the_o sentence_n mr._n h._n it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o punish_v of_o the_o congregational_a throne_n be_v reserve_v to_o god_n 60._o only_o ans._n when_o scandal_n between_o congregation_n and_o congregation_n and_o member_n of_o divers_a church_n be_v great_a in_o number_n and_o church_n offence_n and_o necessity_n of_o edify_v and_o scandalize_a great_a his_o wisdom_n must_v provide_v for_o the_o more_o rather_o than_o the_o less_o mr._n h._n if_o when_o a_o church_n offend_v i_o must_v tell_v a_o high_a then_o must_v i_o at_o length_n tell_v a_o oecumenick_n or_o general_n council_n ans._n general_a counsel_n be_v more_o abstract_v from_o infect_v scandal_n of_o conversation_n be_v rather_o doctrinal_a remedy_n nor_o be_v censure_n the_o ordinary_a possible_a adequate_a way_n of_o remove_v of_o scandal_n the_o word_n and_o censure_n exercise_v in_o the_o catholic_n integral_n visible_a church_n in_o part_n integral_a be_v the_o adequate_a cause_n mr._n h._n if_o every_o man_n be_v allow_v his_o appeal_n to_o a_o high_a than_o also_o to_o a_o general_n council_n then_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n while_o the_o appeal_n be_v discuss_v pendent_fw-la appellatione_fw-la the_o appealer_n can_v be_v censure_v ans._n we_o allow_v only_o just_a appeal_n in_o case_n of_o oppression_n to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v allow_v 2._o in_o difficult_a case_n deut._n 17._o which_o rare_o be_v such_o as_o call_v for_o a_o general_a council_n in_o case_n of_o general_a defection_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n such_o may_v be_v and_o the_o inferior_a church_n that_o truth_n suffer_v not_o be_v to_o declare_v for_o the_o truth_n 2._o we_o allow_v only_o what_o man_n jure_v may_v do_v 3._o the_o argument_n suppose_v that_o we_o approve_v a_o tower_a up_o of_o appeal_n even_o to_o a_o general_n council_n as_o a_o liberty_n of_o every_o member_n whatever_o unjust_a prejudice_n be_v in_o it_o and_o that_o every_o such_o appeal_n may_v stop_v the_o act_n of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n and_o call_v pastor_n christ_n have_v give_v no_o power_n to_o sin_n mr._n h._n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o because_o church_n may_v rebuke_v yea_o christian_n may_v rebuke_v heathen_n though_o not_o in_o a_o church_n way_n that_o therefore_o the_o synod_n have_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n paul_n rebuke_v the_o athenian_n act_n 17._o a_o 〈◊〉_d these_o act_n of_o church_n communion_n ans._n my_o argument_n be_v not_o à _fw-la genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la sed_fw-la specie_fw-la ad_fw-la genus_fw-la these_o convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a etc._n ghost_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o one_o consent_n by_o way_n of_o suffrage_n and_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 15._o 9_o &_o 21._o 25._o rebuke_n perverter_n of_o soul_n act._n 24._o 28._o and_o lay_v on_o burden_n and_o command_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o observe_v act._n 21._o 25._o and_o keep_v such_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o abstain_v from_o such_o thing_n act._n 15._o 29._o and_o give_v decree_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v in_o peace_n and_o truth_n act._n 16._o 4_o 5._o these_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o refuser_n of_o such_o act_n according_a to_o matth._n 18._o for_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v scandalize_v and_o complain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n act._n 1._o who_o send_v they_o to_o complain_v to_o a_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o 2_o 3_o 6._o and_o these_o who_o in_o a_o churchway_n determine_v
against_o perverter_n of_o soul_n have_v juridical_a power_n if_o therefore_o these_o man_n have_v do_v the_o contrary_a and_o have_v refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n or_o church_n convene_v and_o shall_v teach_v these_o decree_n come_v not_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v they_o not_o to_o we_o as_o publican_n and_o heathen_n yea_o and_o whâ—â—_n more_o can_v the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o that_o of_o thyatira_n independent_a 〈◊〉_d say_v our_o brethren_n do_v in_o make_v act_n against_o such_o as_o hâ—ld_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n of_o the_o nicholaâ—…_n against_o jezabel_n rev._n 2._o 14_o 15._o 20._o if_o they_o shall_v after_o prctice_n and_o practise_v such_o impure_a doctrine_n but_o declare_v they_o perverter_n of_o soul_n and_o charge_v other_o to_o keep_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o and_o shall_v all_o be_v but_o a_o rebuke_n &_o such_o a_o counsel_n as_o one_o private_a man_n give_v to_o heathen_a and_o sure_a paul_n rebuke_n of_o these_o at_o athens_n act._n 17._o though_o it_o make_v not_o up_o the_o rebuke_n of_o a_o church_n yet_o paul_n rebuke_v they_o not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n or_o as_o a_o godly_a woman_n may_v rebuke_v idolater_n but_o formal_o as_o a_o pastor_n and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o pastor_n remove_v the_o caadlestick_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 13._o and_o unchurch_v the_o jew_n which_o no_o private_a man_n can_v do_v so_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n against_o babylon_n persian_n tyrus_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o make_v not_o the_o people_n to_o be_v church_n so_o they_o come_v not_o from_o private_a man_n but_o from_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a prophet_n and_o such_o prophet_n of_o divine_a authority_n these_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v from_o these_o prophecy_n so_o the_o juridical_a church-authority_n of_o the_o synod_n by_o whitaker_n calvin_n beza_n and_o host_n of_o learned_a divine_n be_v conclude_v from_o act._n 15._o not_o be_v it_o my_o mind_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o utuntur_fw-la samaritan_n so_o formal_o as_o a_o single_a delinquent_n be_v excommunicate_a nor_o do_v i_o defend_v the_o superstition_n by_o mr._n jo-weemes_a and_o jewish_a doctor_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o excommunicate_v they_o it_o be_v sure_a the_o jew_n the_o true_a church_n deserve_o renounce_v church-communion_n with_o they_o origen_n josephus_n carâ—lus_n sigonius_n and_o other_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v most_o corrupt_a in_o their_o religion_n 2_o king_n 17._o and_o though_o augustine_n say_v the_o jew_n so_o abhor_a they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o drink_v water_n out_o of_o any_o vessel_n of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o christ_n refute_v that_o seek_v water_n to_o drink_v from_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n yet_o since_o christ_n say_v joh._n 4._o 22._o you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n he_o evident_o as_o mr._n r._n say_v justify_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o excommunication_n which_o be_v all_o i_o intend_v let_v their_o foolery_n pass_v mr._n r._n grant_v one_o church_n have_v not_o power_n over_o another_o ans._n true_a but_o one_o associate_n with_o many_o have_v power_n mr._n h._n a_o man_n may_v separate_v total_o from_o a_o church_n and_o from_o a_o assembly_n of_o turk_n but_o for_o one_o man_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v a_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n ans._n a_o single_a person_n can_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o have_v not_o a_o few_o corruption_n mat._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3._o mat._n 8._o 4._o no_o single_a person_n can_v lawful_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o turkish_a church_n how_o can_v he_o then_o separate_v from_o such_o 3._o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n joh._n 4_o 2d_o be_v not_o one_o man_n therefore_o their_o excommunicate_v of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v not_o hence_o conclude_v to_o be_v null_a 4._o but_o when_o the_o sound_a part_n though_o few_o separate_v from_o the_o major_a part_n and_o the_o major_a part_n make_v manifest_a defection_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o profess_a cause_n and_o covenant_n and_o 2_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o the_o body_n of_o atheist_n and_o malignant_a opposer_n of_o pure_a religion_n and_o wicked_a man_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o few_o and_o sound_a part_n have_v the_o collective_a part_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o generality_n of_o such_o as_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n with_o they_o and_o 4._o that_o major_a part_n be_v again_o and_o again_o warn_v and_o 〈◊〉_d go_v on_o to_o hold_v out_o and_o cast_v out_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v all_z not_o of_o their_o sinful_a way_n though_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o in_o other_o thing_n judge_v and_o prosess_v they_o to_o be_v sound_a and_o godly_a in_o that_o case_n i_o judge_v the_o few_o part_n the_o church_n and_o their_o censure_n valid_a for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o such_o as_o meet_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18._o mr._n h._n if_o all_o common_a affair_n that_o concern_v many_o congregation_n say_v mr._n r._n be_v manage_v not_o by_o one_o congregation_n power_n but_o by_o the_o suffcage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 15._o 25._o apostle_n elder_n and_o select_a brethren_n than_o synod_n and_o their_o church-power_n most_o be_v lawful_a but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a in_o the_o choose_n of_o mathias_n act._n 1._o and_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n and_o call_v of_o their_o deacon_n act._n 4._o &_o 6._o be_v dispose_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o apostle_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n instruct_v a_o synod_n or_o meeting_n of_o 〈◊〉_d at_o ephesuâ—_n in_o their_o duty_n of_o feed_v act._n 20._o &_o act_n 11._o peter_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o go_v in_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o a_o meeting_n of_o apostle_n and_o breâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o choose_n of_o mathias_n something_o extraordinary_a there_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o do_v as_o pastor_n but_o as_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n they_o appoint_v two_o v_o 23._o god_n only_o can_v limit_v the_o call_n to_o two_o certain_a man_n all_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n on_o earth_n can_v not_o do_v that_o and_o as_o apostle_n v_o 24._o they_o pray_v for_o the_o direct_n of_o the_o loâ—…_n and_o act._n 6._o as_o apostle_n by_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v authority_n by_o which_o they_o write_v scripture_n they_o appoint_v a_o new_a office_n of_o deacon_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n before_o but_o they_o do_v most_o of_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o church_n go_v along_o mr._n h._n there_o be_v no_o synod_n in_o these_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o delegate_v commissioner_n 2._o no_o gather_n of_o member_n by_o common_a consent_n 3._o no_o dispute_v 4._o no_o common_a determination_n ans._n neither_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o second_o be_v essential_a to_o synod_n if_o they_o be_v person_n in_o public_a authority_n they_o have_v a_o material_a delegation_n a_o formal_a commission_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o order_n nor_o be_v the_o last_o two_o want_v not_o to_o say_v where_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_a shall_v it_o lose_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o synod_n because_o it_o want_v doubtsome_a â—…diations_n but_o mr._n h._n and_o mr._n cotton_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v a_o instance_n scriptural_a beside_o the_o question_n we_o have_v act._n 15._o a_o meeting_n of_o apostle_n elder_n brethren_n exercise_v by_o the_o grant_n of_o mr._n cotton_n and_o the_o 7._o dissent_v brethren_n some_o specific_a churchâ—â—cts_n of_o church_n synodical_a pastoral_a authoritative_a teach_n and_o command_v of_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o ergo_fw-la they_o have_v power_n to_o exercise_v juridical_a act_n for_o if_o peter_n may_v exercise_v one_o specific_a act_n of_o a_o man_n let_v we_o suppose_v to_o play_v the_o musician_n the_o astronomer_n to_o number_v thing_n numerable_a to_o admire_v to_o laugh_v no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o peter_n then_o must_v be_v a_o man_n and_o have_v power_n to_o discourse_n and_o argue_v so_o if_o a_o synod_n as_o a_o synod_n can_v exercise_v one_o specific_a act_n of_o a_o church_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n a_o reason_n must_v be_v give_v why_o a_o synod_n have_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n to_o exercise_v all_o the_o specific_a act_n of_o a_o church_n a_o synod_n be_v not_o a_o congregational_a church_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o church_n est_fw-la incon_n à _fw-la negatione_fw-la species_n etc._n etc._n mr._n h._n peter_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o fact_n act._n 11._o to_o the_o jew_n apostle_n who_o doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n but_o here_o be_v no_o synod_n ans._n yea_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syrus_n chrysostom_n elder_n
it_o be_v true_a they_o may_v say_v he_o play_v the_o tyrant_n in_o that_o but_o yet_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o only_a supreme_a power_n both_o to_o inquire_v say_v mr._n h._n and_o judge_v of_o profession_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v true_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v maintain_v which_o be_v false_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o if_o so_o the_o many_o godly_a who_o flee_v from_o old_a england_n to_o new_a england_n because_o of_o prelatical_a tyranny_n of_o conscience_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o late_a king_n charles_n have_v power_n as_o a_o king_n to_o judge_v the_o service_n book_n and_o ceremony_n impose_v upon_o the_o godly_a in_o england_n yea_o and_o upon_o scotland_n also_o be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n and_o have_v power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n as_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o command_v all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n to_o be_v of_o the_o king_n religion_n or_o then_o let_v they_o all_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n but_o be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v the_o king_n a_o pope_n and_o the_o only_a carver_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o so_o the_o king_n by_o his_o office_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o a_o royal_a prophetical_a teacher_n who_o watch_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o his_o people_n what_o scripture_n put_v the_o king_n in_o such_o a_o office_n 2._o do_v not_o the_o godly_a and_o sound_a condemn_v such_o a_o headship_n authoâ—…_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o in_o the_o king_n proclamation_n in_o which_o he_o as_o king_n command_v all_o to_o receive_v such_o a_o religion_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a even_o the_o substantial_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o no_o prayer_n but_o book-prayer_n the_o other_o prayer_n be_v fancy_n and_o this_o command_n be_v equal_a to_o a_o pastoral_n or_o synodical_a decree_n 1._o because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o king_n have_v no_o act_n of_o the_o 2._o church_n but_o only_o have_v take_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o so_o by_o civil_a power_n peculiar_a to_o his_o power_n royal_a and_o place_n as_o mr._n h._n speak_v p._n 56._o 2._o because_o its_o the_o only_a form_n of_o worship_n he_o think_v fit_a 3._o because_o he_o command_v it_o to_o all_o ecclesiastic_a person_n archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o only_a spiritual_a pastor_n of_o pastor_n on_o earth_n hence_o if_o christ_n have_v give_v such_o power_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a without_o breach_n of_o the_o five_o command_n to_o embrace_v or_o profess_v any_o religion_n in_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n except_o it_o be_v first_o instamp_v by_o or_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n the_o head_n as_o the_o chaplain_n call_v he_o of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o royal_a authority_n yea_o our_o book_n of_o canon_n say_v that_o christian_a king_n now_o have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o the_o godly_a king_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o be_v they_o not_o then_o prophet_n by_o office_n and_o may_v write_v canonic_a scripture_n as_o david_n and_o solomon_n do_v and_o so_o we_o must_v not_o without_o rebellion_n profess_v the_o faith_n or_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o when_o and_o where_o such_o as_o the_o king_n command_v we_o contrary_a to_o mat._n 10._o 32._o or_o we_o be_v to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n but_o not_o except_o the_o king_n teach_v and_o command_v a_o confession_n and_o such_o a_o confessor_n 3._o paul_n must_v have_v tell_v we_o eph_n 4._o 11_o 12._o of_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o edify_v the_o body_n and_o gather_v the_o church_n if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a judge_n of_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n and_o he_o must_v be_v some_o spiritual_a officer_n and_o one_o who_o choose_v a_o god_n and_o a_o religion_n to_o his_o subject_n and_o he_o must_v be_v â—he_v holy_a subject_n who_o can_v say_v the_o king_n god_n be_v my_o god_n when_o i_o read_v this_o i_o be_v sad_a to_o see_v mr._n tho_n hooker_n speak_v and_o write_v like_o the_o royalist_n mr._n rich._n hooker_n 4._o the_o magistrate_n supreme_a and_o inferior_a except_o mr._n h._n be_v a_o erastian_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o preach_v gospel_n and_o to_o be_v edify_v by_o the_o word_n seal_n rebuke_n and_o censure_n for_o otherwise_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v must_v suffer_v a_o strange_a exception_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n he_o may_v despise_v pastor_n and_o the_o church_n without_o guiltiness_n for_o he_o be_v above_o the_o pastor_n and_o carve_v their_o religion_n and_o prescribe_v as_o our_o cite_a proclamation_n say_v the_o cause_n why_o bishop_n shall_v excommunicate_v and_o censure_v to_o wit_n if_o they_o refuse_v the_o king_n religion_n and_o mr._n h._n warrant_v he_o by_o a_o power_n peculiar_a and_o supreme_a so_o to_o do_v 5._o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n prescibe_v what_o be_v true_a and_o false_a religion_n but_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n who_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prophet_n rebuke_v king_n as_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o other_o for_o intrude_a themselves_o in_o that_o office_n moses_n samuel_n david_n solomon_n be_v prophet_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 16._o isa._n 50._o 19_o 6._o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o take_v order_n with_o evil_a doer_n and_o be_v custos_fw-la &_o vindex_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la and_o the_o religion_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v before_o the_o ruler_n 7._o it_o be_v somewhat_o heathenish_a like_a numa_n lycurgus_n who_o to_o procure_v obedience_n and_o authority_n to_o themselves_o give_v out_o that_o they_o prescribe_v what_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o that_o they_o converse_v much_o with_o god_n 8._o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o nation_n must_v be_v determine_v all_o case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v by_o this_o pope_n who_o only_o can_v determine_v what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o be_v false_a religion_n and_o the_o king_n must_v be_v the_o oracle_n and_o priest_n with_o who_o only_o the_o urim_n and_o the_o thummim_n must_v be_v 9_o all_o fall_n against_o religion_n must_v be_v treason_n against_o the_o king_n whereas_o king_n and_o people_n be_v rebuke_v because_o they_o hearken_v not_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n not_o because_o disobedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o king_n either_o this_o be_v to_o take_v both_o the_o sword_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o give_v they_o to_o the_o king_n or_o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o without_o controversy_n the_o king_n bear_v the_o sword_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 14._o and_o whosoever_o determine_v by_o his_o supreme_a power_n what_o be_v true_a and_o false_a religion_n to_o all_o the_o subject_n must_v bear_v the_o other_o sword_n 10._o m._n h._n make_v out_o his_o assertion_n thus_o king_n can_v not_o provide_v for_o their_o subject_n to_o live_v in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n except_o they_o have_v power_n to_o inquire_v and_o judge_v of_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n now_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o nero_n and_o of_o heathen_a king_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o but_o out_o of_o doubt_n god_n never_o make_v heathen_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o true_a religion_n supreme_a determiner_n of_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n and_o if_o this_o agree_v to_o ruler_n as_o ruler_n as_o m._n h._n say_v it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o their_o power_n and_o place_n then_o all_o ruler_n heathen_a christian_a high_a and_o low_a sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o corrupt_v and_o heretical_a shall_v be_v carver_n of_o so_o many_o sundry_a god_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o next_o reason_n be_v ill_a and_o worse_o if_o because_o the_o king_n be_v a_o nursefather_n to_o the_o church_n he_o must_v be_v father_n and_o a_o begetter_n both_o of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o church_n &_o because_o he_o protect_v and_o defend_v the_o true_a church_n then_o true_a religion_n must_v be_v before_o he_o as_o also_o when_o mr._n h._n say_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o nurse_n father_n to_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o independent_a church_n only_o so_o that_o he_o owe_v no_o protection_n to_o presbyterian_o nor_o justice_n to_o they_o and_o if_o the_o nurse-fathers_n care_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o right_a opinion_n and_o worship_n open_o profess_v within_o his_o territory_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o do_v this_o no_o other_o way_n but_o
all_o gospel-vow_n to_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o will_v worship_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n whereas_o papist_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o mass_n they_o make_v a_o general_a vow_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n see_v durantus_n and_o gab._n biel._n mr._n h._n for_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n 57_o of_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n if_o they_o shall_v judge_v a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n lawful_a or_o judge_v the_o false_a to_o be_v true_a he_o then_o be_v bind_v to_o nurse_v the_o false_a religion_n and_o false_a church_n ans._n 1._o no_o shadow_n of_o consequence_n be_v here_o for_o neither_o magistrate_n nor_o people_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o ministry_n far_o than_o they_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n they_o follow_v their_o judgement_n conditional_o not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a calumny_n of_o mr._n burton_n not_o and_o our_o brethren_n that_o we_o lay_v band_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o follow_v the_o act_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o true_a or_o false_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o next_o or_o a_o better_o inform_v synod_n and_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o collective_a church_n of_o the_o godly_a judicious_a professor_n and_o to_o protest_v and_o deny_v obedience_n to_o err_a assembly_n if_o it_o be_v say_v but_o where_o be_v there_o a_o judge_n to_o determine_v whether_o this_o or_o another_o well_o inform_v synod_n or_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v right_a this_o argument_n fall_v with_o equal_a weight_n upon_o all_o judicature_n all_o judge_n parliament_z prince_z and_o councillor_n with_o he_o &_o upon_o all_o assembly_n for_o what_o they_o determine_v be_v it_o toleration_n of_o all_o blasphemy_n or_o a_o strict_a uniformity_n in_o worship_n and_o religion_n it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o bind_v the_o conscientious_a and_o moral_a practice_n of_o prince_n or_o people_n more_o than_o to_o bind_v their_o conscience_n by_o this_o for_o the_o fraternity_n and_o whole_a church_n be_v tie_v to_o follow_v the_o dogmatic_a determination_n of_o officer_n in_o preach_v or_o in_o sentence_v delinquent_n without_o gainsaying_n what_o the_o officer_n decree_n say_v mr._n h._n it_o be_v to_o all_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o mr._n h._n must_v answer_v we_o church_n 41._o and_o ministry_n be_v bind_v either_o absolute_o or_o conditional_o to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n who_o judge_v popery_n be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n to_o which_o he_o can_v tender_v protection_n if_o the_o former_a what_o tyranny_n be_v we_o under_o who_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o be_v denude_v of_o all_o protection_n and_o expose_v to_o fire_n and_o sword_n if_o the_o latter_a be_v say_v to_o wit_n that_o church_n and_o ministry_n be_v only_o conditional_o to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n so_o they_o find_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n otherwise_o not_o than_o it_o must_v be_v false_a which_o mr._n h._n say_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n to_o say_v they_o must_v either_o obey_v or_o suffer_v say_v that_o christ_n expose_v all_o to_o martyrdom_n mr._n h._n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o magistrate_n power_n lawful_o to_o forbid_v and_o hinder_v than_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v lawfullye_o for_o 57_o then_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o regard_n both_o lawful_a and_o unlawfulâ—…_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o providence_n shall_v be_v opposite_a one_o to_o another_o but_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n may_v hinder_v any_o of_o another_o nation_n to_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n or_o his_o own_o subject_n to_o go_v out_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v want_v power_n to_o oppose_v they_o who_o come_v to_o lay_v waste_v the_o state_n and_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o require_v homage_n of_o his_o own_o people_n ans._n 1._o the_o probation_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v most_o false_a for_o assembly_n the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o forbid_v or_o command_v what_o he_o please_v but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o church_n power_n be_v the_o same_o if_o both_o the_o power_n be_v lawful_a their_o object_n can_v be_v contradictory_n for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o two_o lawful_a power_n any_o lawful_a liberty_n that_o the_o one_o may_v command_v what_o be_v lawful_a and_o the_o other_o what_o be_v unlawful_a for_o than_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o power_n to_o command_v unlawful_a thing_n and_o the_o command_n of_o a_o create_a power_n shall_v make_v it_o lawful_a which_o be_v blasphemous_a this_o argument_n fall_v with_o weight_n upon_o the_o independent_a way_n there_o be_v a_o jezabel_n in_o the_o independent_a church_n of_o thyatira_n and_o another_o jezabel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n each_o church_n say_v our_o brethren_n have_v a_o immediate_a independent_a thing_n church-power_n to_o excommunicate_v thyatira_n use_v their_o power_n and_o excommunicate_v jezabel_n which_o be_v under_o they_o pergamus_n absolve_v and_o defend_v their_o jezabel_n both_o power_n be_v high_a and_o immediate_a and_o countable_a to_o no_o juridical_a power_n on_o earth_n both_o be_v lawful_a power_n then_o must_v it_o follow_v if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o church_n to_o wiâ—_n of_o pergamus_n lawful_o to_o forbid_v and_o hinder_v the_o excommunication_n of_o their_o equal_o guilty_a jezabel_n and_o the_o câ—…ning_n of_o her_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n for_o pergamus_n absolve_v their_o â—…l_n and_o commend_v and_o defend_v her_o doctrine_n as_o soâ—…d_v and_o â—…g_v than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o tâ—…_n lawful_o to_o excommunicate_v their_o jezabel_n and_o condemn_v heâ—_n plasphemous_a doctrine_n for_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n must_v be_v in_o the_o same_o regard_n both_o lawful_a and_o sound_n and_o edify_v say_v the_o lawful_a power_n of_o pergamus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d unlawful_a and_o unsound_a and_o destructive_a to_o soul_n say_v the_o lawful_a power_n of_o thyatira_n 2._o the_o probation_n be_v feeble_a and_o wacery_n the_o king_n have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o oppose_v waster_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o require_v homage_n 151._o of_o his_o subject_n suppose_v he_o have_v not_o a_o unlimited_a power_n to_o forbid_v these_o of_o other_o nation_n and_o church_n and_o his_o own_o to_o go_v to_o a_o synod_n within_o or_o without_o his_o nation_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o church_n in_o necessary_a peace_n and_o truth_n if_o the_o church_n must_v seek_v liberty_n and_o counsel_n for_o their_o soul_n good_a and_o edification_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o lawful_a power_n from_o god_n to_o hinder_v his_o own_o subject_n to_o send_v commissioner_n to_o sound_n and_o godly_a synod_n for_o counsel_n and_o synodical_a light_n more_o than_o jeroboam_fw-la can_v lawful_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o go_v and_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n upon_o pretence_n that_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o cleave_v to_o rehoboam_n their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o waste_v his_o new_a kingdom_n nor_o have_v the_o prince_n a_o unlimited_a and_o absolute_a power_n to_o exact_v such_o absolute_a homage_n of_o his_o people_n nor_o such_o a_o power_n over_o their_o move_n from_o place_n for_o so_o the_o church_n independent_a of_o jerusalem_n confi_v man_n of_o ten_o thousand_o if_o not_o more_o shall_v have_v no_o intrinsical_a power_n to_o meet_v for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o prince_n must_v have_v a_o lawful_a power_n to_o hinder_v their_o meeting_n or_o then_o the_o church_n can_v have_v a_o lawful_a power_n to_o meet_v for_o the_o convening_n of_o ten_o thousand_o if_o abuse_v be_v as_o dangerous_a for_o waste_v of_o a_o kingdom_n in_o its_o own_o way_n as_o the_o convening_n of_o a_o national_a synod_n be_v or_o may_v be_v destructive_a to_o peace_n mr._n h._n to_o appoint_v such_o solemn_a public_a assembly_n be_v a_o act_n mere_o civil_a ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n may_v do_v it_o a_o civil_a act_n belong_v not_o to_o a_o ecclesiastic_a power_n a_o right_a opinion_n rectus_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la sensus_fw-la &_o cultus_fw-la of_o god_n and_o a_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mere_o civil_a act_n ans._n there_o be_v nothing_o here_o sound_a but_o evil_a and_o worse_o christ_n â—…h_v give_v a_o ecclesiastic_a intrinsical_a power_n to_o his_o church_n to_o meet_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o free_a kingdom_n and_o he_o himself_o a_o free_a king_n suppose_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n oppose_v ps._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o ps._n 110._o 1_o 2_o 3._o
the_o church_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o weâ—â—_n which_o fill_v all_o the_o world_n de_fw-fr prop._n evangil_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o pag._n 8._o then_o it_o be_v not_o one_o single_a congregation_n gregorius_n nuzianzâ—nus_n orat._n â—8_o de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d partis_fw-la the_o people_n give_v their_o consent_n only_o to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n and_o this_o election_n of_o bishop_n ibid._n page_n 480._o iâ—_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o clean_a part_n of_o the_o people_n to_o sacred_a minister_n and_o to_o our_o nazarite_n and_o not_o to_o the_o foolish_a and_o rash_a common_a people_n tum_fw-la eximia_fw-la ac_fw-la purissimae_fw-la pâ—puti_fw-la parti_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d ministris_fw-la &_o nostris_fw-la nazarâ—â—_n quibus_fw-la vil_fw-mi solâ—_n vel_fw-la potâ—ssimum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ill_n commitis_n opâ—rtebat_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la nunâ—…_n ecclesia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d esseâ—_n ac_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la opibus_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d magistratee_n notat_fw-la aâ—â—_n stultae_fw-la ac_fw-la teâ—erariae_fw-la plebi_fw-la it_o be_v clear_a that_o nazianzen_n give_v a_o presidency_n to_o teacher_n over_o the_o church_n when_o honorantibus_fw-la he_o forbid_v that_o young_a man_n before_o they_o have_v hair_n on_o their_o face_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o reach_v old_a man_n and_o they_o object_v say_v he_o daniel_n but_o that_o which_o rare_o fall_v out_o be_v no_o law_n to_o the_o church_n one_o swallow_n make_v not_o the_o spring_n but_o election_n here_o by_o nazianzen_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a call_n of_o man_n to_o the_o ministry_n the_o church_n of_o byzanâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d commend_v for_o discipline_n by_o nazianzen_n see_v in_o the_o church_n a_o council_n of_o prebyter_n decore_v with_o age_n and_o wisdom_n a_o high_a senate_n which_o they_o all_o honour_a nor_o do_v he_o in_o a_o grave_a synod_n decâ—…_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n gubernatur_fw-la nazianzen_n have_v a_o savoury_a discourse_n of_o the_o order_n and_o gift_n and_o variety_n of_o member_n in_o christ_n body_n and_o cite_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o not_o of_o a_o single_a congregation_n for_o 1._o he_o say_v we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n 2._o he_o say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n apostles_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n the_o eye_n walk_v not_o but_o be_v the_o captain_n nor_o do_v the_o foot_n fee_n but_o walk_v and_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n nor_o do_v the_o tongue_n receive_v sound_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o hear_n nor_o do_v the_o â—ongue_z speak_v but_o the_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o he_o speak_v of_o a_o number_n of_o prophet_n of_o which_o two_n or_o three_o pprophecy_n by_o course_n and_o one_o interpret_v basilius_n magnus_fw-la nicopolitanis_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la epist._n 10._o tom._n ult_n 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la albo_fw-la vestâ—â—_n defecis_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d unus_fw-la &_o alter_fw-la conseculus_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d adhuâ—_n corpus_fw-la vestrum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la die_fw-la gratiam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d basil._n ciâ—â—bus_fw-la nicopolitanis_fw-la disp_n epist._n 13._o tom._n ult_n dispensationes_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la fiunt_fw-la quidem_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quibus_fw-la est_fw-la illorum_fw-la cura_fw-la conoredita_fw-la verum_fw-la à _fw-la plobe_n confirâ—antur_fw-la basil._n epist._n 18._o vol._n ult_n presbyteris_fw-la aâ—tiochiae_fw-la solicitudinem_fw-la illam_fw-la quam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ecclistis_n dâ—…_n ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la vobis_fw-la tâ—tius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d charitateâ—_n &_o affectum_fw-la exponâ—i_fw-la at_o the_o first_o read_v a_o presbyterial_a body_n over_o divers_a congregation_n appear_v theophylact._n 19_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n confess_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o that_o be_v sin_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v he_o expound_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o remit_v of_o sin_n which_o peter_n have_v and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o overseeâ—_n 1._o theoph._n if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o thy_o brother_n only_o of_o the_o same_o congregation_n whereof_o thou_o act_v a_o member_n say_v mr._n hâ—â—ker_n nay_o say_v theophylact_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20._o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v see_v say_v he_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o it_o god_n who_o forgive_v sin_n but_o they_o be_v honour_v as_o god_n 5._o on_o these_o word_n we_o judge_v those_o thâ—â—_n be_v within_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christian_n judge_v by_o we_o but_o a_o more_o terrible_a judge_n shall_v judge_v those_o that_o be_v withâ—â—_n p._n isidorus_n hispalens_n episcopus_fw-la the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o some_o country_n as_o the_o conventiole_n of_o heretic_n but_o spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o the_o conâ—…tions_n of_o heretic_n be_v only_o in_o ordinary_a not_o catholic_a but_o very_o rare_o see_v he_o p_o elsewhere_o what_o say_v these_o call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n deserve_v i_o dispute_v not_o they_o 〈◊〉_d allow_v no_o bishop_n to_o he_o ordain_v without_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n the_o 310._o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n that_o be_v from_o all_o church_n not_o congregation_n that_o be_v impossible_a be_v at_o the_o first_o nicâ—ns_n council_n 318._o in_o number_n subscribe_v 4._o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n if_o that_o be_v hear_v by_o three_o the_o rest_n consent_v by_o their_o letter_n 757._o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n condemn_v nestorius_n among_o the_o article_n of_o joh._n wiclif_n this_o be_v the_o seven_o if_o a_o man_n be_v due_o contrite_a for_o sin_n any_o far_a confession_n be_v needless_a superflua_fw-la so_o our_o brethren_n and_o mr._n h._n his_o judicial_a confession_n before_o the_o church_n be_v as_o superfluous_a and_o scriptureless_a before_o they_o be_v admit_v and_o engage_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o the_o other_o extremity_n they_o fail_v who_o condemn_v wiclif_n his_o eleven_o article_n that_o a_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v except_o he_o know_v first_o the_o man_n deo_fw-la to_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o god_n and_o joh._n hush_o be_v unjust_o condemn_v for_o descend_v wiclif_n in_o these_o and_o the_o 1600._o like_a nor_o be_v it_o a_o damnable_a error_n that_o joh._n hush_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o universal_a holy_a church_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o certain_a number_n of_o man_n predestinate_a to_o glory_n mr._n hâ—â—ker_n his_o new_a catholic_a abstract_a congregation_n divide_v in_o so_o many_o thousand_o little_a catholic_a church_n be_v too_o near_o to_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o john_n hush_o etc._n before_o his_o judge_n and_o accuser_n often_o profess_v that_o christ_n limit_v not_o jurisdiction_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o church_n militant_a to_o peter_n only_o but_o give_v it_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o true_a pastor_n but_o never_o to_o mr._n h._n his_o male_a church_n hush_o 2._o theodores_o judge_v the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n mat._n 16._o not_o to_o be_v a_o single_a visible_a congregation_n with_o mr._n h._n which_o certain_o perish_v but_o the_o company_n of_o choose_a believer_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n whoâ—e_v corner_n stone_n be_v christ._n and_o though_o this_o be_v one_o catholic_a church_n divide_v all_o the_o world_n over_o habet_fw-la domos_fw-la à se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la divisas_fw-la and_o be_v 747._o one_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v head_n one_o company_n one_o city_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o one_o single_a congregation_n and_o credidetunt_fw-la 1_o cor._n 12._o you_o be_v all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o you_o only_o but_o all_o they_o who_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n believe_v theodoret_n on_o 1_o tim._n 5._o show_n that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praefectura_fw-la a_o power_n of_o receive_v witness_n against_o elder_n and_o of_o examine_v they_o before_o they_o be_v ordain_v this_o sunt_fw-la ambrose_n show_v make_v jew_n and_o gentile_n one_o body_n have_v one_o baptism_n and_o the_o apostle_n caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o etc._n the_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n dissemble_v or_o careless_o censure_v the_o incest_n as_o eli_n the_o priest_n do_v his_o son_n then_o there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o see_v if_o 291_o ambrose_n give_v the_o key_n to_o peter_n yes_o to_o peter_n and_o paul_n only_o and_o to_o the_o ruler_n only_o he_o say_v inter_fw-la ipsos_fw-la petrum_fw-la &_o paulum_fw-la quis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d proponatur_fw-la incertum_fw-la the_o same_o say_v 2._o ephraim_n syrus_n of_o these_o two_o 110._o gregorius_n nyssenus_n episcop_n frater_fw-la basilii_fw-la magni_fw-la all_o we_o who_o be_v join_v to_o one_o body_n
the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o n._n e._n ch_n 6._o sect_n 1._o p._n 203._o and_o sect_n 203._o mr._n cotton_n key_n ch_z 4._o pag._n 17._o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o church-hearing_a of_o every_o stranger_n visible_a saint_n who_o come_v to_o join_v from_o the_o neighbour-churche_n see_v jam._n 2._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 23_o 24._o luke_n 4._o 16._o act._n 13._o 14_o 15._o pag._n 54_o 55._o mr._n h._n survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o ch_n 19_o p._n 55._o mr._n h._n without_o any_o ground_n ascribe_v to_o mr._n r._n that_o he_o make_v baptism_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o visible_a membership_n due_a right_n of_o presbyt_fw-la par_fw-fr 2._o q._n 2._o pag._n 210._o &_o 211._o &_o 218._o synod_n at_o westminst_n of_o great_a brit._n conf._n c._n â—8_o p._n 58._o ib._n catech._n large_a p._n 137._o calvin_n advers._fw-la anabaptist_n art_n 2._o homo_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la cooptatur_fw-la calv._n instit._n lib._n 4._o c._n 15._o sect_n 15._o est_fw-la confessionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la symbolum_fw-la â—otestamur_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la ingredi_fw-la 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o bucan_n loc_n 47._o q._n 53._o in_o unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la â—o_o baptizati_fw-la sumus_fw-la 1_o cor._n 12._o tilen_v syntag._n disp_n 59_o the_o 4._o in_o familiam_fw-la patris_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la cooptati_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la synops._fw-la purior_fw-la theol._n disp_n 44._o the_o 34._o in_o ecclesiam_fw-la visibilem_fw-la &_o particularem_fw-la insertio_fw-la beza_n lib._n quest_n p._n 150._o christianos_n tum_fw-la à _fw-la reliquis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sejungit_fw-la tum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la quasi_fw-la unum_fw-la sub_fw-la eodem_fw-la capite_fw-la corpus_fw-la consociat_fw-la ut_fw-la apost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o pareus_n in_o catech_n q._n 69._o be_v 2._o pag._n 387._o tertius_fw-la finis_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la symbolum_fw-la ingressus_fw-la &_o receptionis_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la cives_fw-la vult_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la recipi_fw-la pet._n mart._n come_v in_o rom._n 6._o inferi_n autem_fw-la nos_fw-la visibili_fw-la sacramento_n baptismi_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la declaratur_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la the_o ministry_n must_v be_v before_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n par._n 1._o p._n 55_o 56_o mr._n h._n his_o call_n of_o a_o christian_a scholar_n to_o be_v a_o unbaptised_a minister_n by_o unbaptised_a pagan_n conveâ—ted_n a_o supposition_n that_o prove_v nothing_o answer_v to_o 32_o question_n q._n 20._o p._n 67._o pag_n 56._o suruâ—y_v part_n 1._o c_o 7._o pag._n 74._o how_o baptism_n be_v hurt_v in_o the_o excommunicate_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o arg._n pag._n 59_o junius_n lib._n de_fw-la eccles._n c._n 17._o calvin_n instit._fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 2._o sect_n 1._o baptismum_fw-la deus_fw-la primò_fw-la illic_fw-la conservavit_fw-la faederis_fw-la testimonium_fw-la sect._n 12._o cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la titulum_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la volumus_fw-la concedere_fw-la papistis_fw-la non_fw-la ideo_fw-la ecclesâ—a_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la esse_fw-la inficiamur_fw-la whitaker_n controv_n 2._o q._n 3._o c._n 2._o rivetus_n to_o 3._o tract_n 2._o q._n 7._o in_o corpore_fw-la agro_fw-la peste_fw-la insecto_fw-la adhuc_fw-la aliqua_fw-la obscura_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vestigia_fw-la observamus_fw-la scriptural_a cet_fw-fr sulummodo_fw-la occultata_fw-la ibi_fw-la rem_fw-la insit_fw-la itemque_fw-la baptismus_fw-la quamvis_fw-la variis_fw-la additionibus_fw-la corruptus_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ibi_fw-la residuum_fw-la sit_fw-la id_fw-la fiat_fw-la ideo_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquid_fw-la de_fw-la notis_fw-la nostris_fw-la ibi_fw-la supersit_fw-la supersit_fw-la survey_n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 2._o pag._n 29_o 30._o 30._o par._n 3._o c._n 3._o pag._n 11_o 12._o mr._n h._n make_v sacrament_n mere_a and_o naked_a sign_n arg._n 5._o answ._n to_o 32._o quest._n q._n 4._o pag._n 12_o 13_o 14._o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o grace_n and_o privilege_n which_o be_v before_o baptism_n be_v a_o necessary_a discourse_n how_o profession_n give_v right_a to_o membership_n how_o not_o profession_n as_o profession_n give_v no_o proâ—…_n right_a to_o 〈◊〉_d &_o memâ—…_n profession_n in_o order_n to_o the_o ruler_n give_v a_o sort_n of_o right_n in_o professor_n to_o membership_n and_o ordinance_n without_o sin_n which_o professor_n can_v receive_v without_o sin_n except_o they_o believe_v three_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n profession_n scarce_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n be_v bring_v by_o mr._n h._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d par._n c._n 2._o p._n 20._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n about_o visible_a member_n be_v pervert_v by_o mr._n h._n page_n 61._o page_n 92._o mr._n h._n his_o argument_n be_v a_o erroneous_a profession_n constitute_v not_o membership_n etc._n etc._n a_o right_a profession_n do_v not_o constitute_v membership_n arg._n 2._o survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 45_o 46._o page_n 92_o 93._o existentia_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_fw-la individuorum_fw-la mr._n h._n mistake_o all_o along_o make_v the_o cath_z lick_v integral_n visible_a church_n to_o be_v genus_fw-la par._n 1._o p._n 63â—_n profession_n as_o such_o do_v not_o make_v one_o a_o member_n marry_v to_o one_o congregation_n only_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o of_o divine_a institution_n that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o fix_a member_n of_o this_o rather_o than_o of_o this_o congregation_n a_o man_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n integral_n visible_a church_n and_o of_o a_o single_a congregation_n par._n 1._o p_o 63._o page_n 64._o we_o may_v be_v member_n of_o all_o congregation_n on_o earth_n though_o we_o can_v discharge_v all_o sort_n of_o duty_n to_o all_o these_o congregation_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o duty_n common_a and_o personal_a which_o we_o owe_v to_o member_n of_o other_o church_n mr._n h._n arg._n 2._o par_fw-fr 1_o p._n 64_o 65._o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n c_o 6._o sect_n 6._o p._n 103_o ibid._n sect_n 7._o m._n cotton_n key_n c._n 4._o p._n 17._o how_o he_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o congregation_n have_v church-power_n 〈◊〉_d habitu_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d primâ—_n in_o all_o congregation_n and_o how_o not_o christ_n have_v give_v no_o power_n to_o unjust_a appeal_n that_o be_v physical_o impossible_a paâ—_n 1_o pag._n 65â—_n mr._n h._n prove_v not_o that_o ephesus_n be_v smyrna_n or_o smyrna_n be_v ephesus_n because_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n be_v common_a member_n to_o they_o both_o &_o to_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n except_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o little_a finger_n be_v the_o thumb_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o thumb_n and_o the_o little_a finger_n be_v both_o near_a member_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o common_a and_o remote_a member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n congregation_n and_o all_o church_n differ_v not_o in_o their_o essence_n &_o last_v specific_a nature_n as_o mr._n h._n wouâ—d_n make_v we_o believe_v but_o only_o in_o mere_a accident_n rage_n 65_o 66._o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 66._o because_o congregation_n differ_v ut_fw-la res_fw-la &_o res_fw-la they_o do_v not_o differ_v in_o nature_n for_o member_n of_o the_o same_o congregation_n differ_v ut_fw-la res_fw-la &_o res_fw-la and_o the_o faith_n profession_n and_o baptism_n of_o peter_n differ_v from_o the_o faith_n profession_n and_o baptism_n of_o john_n his_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o congregation_n ut_fw-la res_fw-la &_o res_fw-la then_o there_o must_v be_v ten_o thousand_o species_n and_o kind_n of_o member_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o one_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n pag._n 66_o 67._o the_o covenant_n of_o master_n and_o servant_n and_o marriage_n covenant_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o number_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o a_o master_n may_v claim_v all_o man_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n or_o that_o a_o husband_n may_v claim_v all_o woman_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n but_o the_o contrary_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o church-covenant_n be_v scriptureless_a and_o dark_a par._n 1._o p._n 68_o 69_o child_n be_v not_o under_o the_o tie_n of_o the_o church-covenant_n pag._n 69._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o necessary_a the_o church-covenant_n be_v needless_a brother_n be_v large_a than_o a_o congregational_a brother_n par._n 1._o 72_o 73â—_n the_o people_n choose_n make_v not_o a_o minister_n the_o people_n choice_n of_o a._n b._n make_v he_o not_o a_o pastor_n but_o determine_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o labour_n which_o be_v latter_a than_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o they_o only_o fix_o no_o church-covenant_n in_o the_o first_o plant_v church_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o a_o church-covenant_n par._n p._n 75._o the_o act_n require_v by_o m._n h._n in_o gather_v of_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n their_o persevere_v or_o resolution_n to_o persevere_v covenant-wise_a as_o be_v say_v can_v neither_o of_o they_o be_v
to_o 20_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o hartford_n here_o the_o parallel_n be_v break_v i_o judge_v way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n c_o 6._o sect_n 1._o p._n 103._o mr._n cotton_n of_o the_o key_n c._n 5._o p_o 17._o m._n h._n survey_v there_o be_v some_o call_v require_v for_o a_o pastor_n to_o put_v forth_o pastoral_a act_n but_o no_o new_a office_n no_o new_a right_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o place_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 28._o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o only_a mr._n h._n his_o congregational_a church_n beza_n on_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o adeo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ecclesia_fw-la tota_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la sit_fw-la quam_fw-la unus_fw-la christus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la videlicet_fw-la totum_fw-la corpus_fw-la mysticum_fw-la à _fw-la capite_fw-la denominatur_fw-la calvin_n locus_fw-la plenus_fw-la eximiae_fw-la consolationis_fw-la ut_fw-la christus_fw-la nolit_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la suis_fw-la censeri_fw-la &_o recognosci_fw-la vocat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la complementum_fw-la illius_fw-la eph._n 1._o 23._o pet._n martyr_n hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la vivit_fw-la spiritu_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o hac_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la praeclarum_fw-la habemus_fw-la fidei_fw-la articulum_fw-la quo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la confitemur_fw-la occumenius_n ibid._n ita_fw-la christus_fw-la multa_fw-la quidem_fw-la habet_fw-la mâ—mbra_fw-la nempe_fw-la singulos_fw-la fideles_fw-la unum_fw-la vero_fw-la corpus_fw-la perfectum_fw-la ergo_fw-la catholicum_fw-la pareus_n in_o loc_n minus_n videtur_fw-la fieri_fw-la posse_fw-la ut_fw-la tam_fw-la diversae_fw-la sortis_fw-la na_fw-la ionis_fw-la conditionis_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la coeant_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la per_fw-la unum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la christo_fw-la omnes_fw-la uniuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o tanta_fw-la diversitate_fw-la intima_fw-la societas_fw-la &_o communio_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la ubi_fw-la cunque_fw-la locorum_fw-la habitâ—nt_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles._n c._n 4._o totus_fw-la christus_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la est_fw-la sponsus_fw-la &_o sponsa_fw-la duo_fw-la in_o una_fw-la carne_fw-la english_fw-fr divine_n an._n 27._o all_o the_o faithful_a wheresoever_o they_o be_v make_v but_o one_o whole_a body_n you_o corinthian_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o member_n only_o neither_o all_o the_o member_n but_o a_o part_n only_o how_o absurd_o our_o brethren_n say_v we_o be_v one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o how_o many_o congregation_n make_v one_o organical_a body_n and_o be_v organ_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o cent._n 1._o euseb._n eccles._n histor._n l._n 3._o c._n 32._o hieron_n cato_n scrip._n eccles._n nazia_n in_o laud._n athana_n histor._n magd._n cent._n 4._o socrat._v l._n 5._o c._n 6._o ruâ—â—in_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o theod._n l._n 5._o c._n 8._o sozo_n l._n 6._o c._n 32._o congregation_n in_o their_o eminent_a part_n be_v organical_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n integral_n visible_a church_n one_o congregation_n have_v member-need_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v all_o one_o body_n â—…ble_a euseb._n l._n 6._o c._n 43._o socrat._v l._n 2._o c._n 38._o parum_fw-la abfuit_fw-la quin_fw-la coâ—dunarentur_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles._n sive_fw-la cont_n petilianum_fw-la tâ—m_fw-la 7._o quaestio_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la uâ—rsatur_fw-la ubi_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la utrum_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la a_o apud_fw-la illos_fw-la quae_fw-la utique_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la majores_fw-la nostri_fw-la catholicam_fw-la nominarunt_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la nomine_fw-la ostenderent_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la est_fw-la optat._n mâ—livit_fw-la adv_fw-la parmenianum_fw-la donatist_n l._n 2._o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la eam_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la solos_fw-la esse_fw-la dixisti_fw-la ergo_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o particula_fw-la africa_n calvin_n instit._fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 13._o sect_n 14._o pet._n mart._n com._n in_o 1_o reg._n 12._o disp._n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la pag._n 101._o one_o congregation_n be_v to_o suffer_v &_o rejoice_v with_o a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o membership_n at_o the_o weal_n and_o we_o of_o all_o congregation_n on_o earth_n ergo_fw-la all_o the_o congregation_n on_o earth_n make_v one_o catholic_n integral_a visible_a body_n arg._n 7._o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o prove_v a_o integral_n catholic_n church_n visible_a arg._n 8._o matth._n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o prove_v a_o catholic_n integral_n church_n arg._n 9_o in_o what_o sense_n our_o divine_n affirm_v or_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v visible_a the_o church_n which_o be_v catholic_a in_o regard_n of_o time_n and_o of_o all_o age_n and_o of_o place_n and_o nation_n be_v not_o visible_a nor_o be_v it_o ever_o visible_a i._n e._n conspicuous_o glorious_a before_o man_n as_o learned_a mr._n hudson_n salmeron_n in_o matth._n 16._o 19â—_n cornel._n à _fw-fr lap._n that_o ergo_fw-la ipse_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la defunctis_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la juridicae_fw-la absolutionis_fw-la quia_fw-la defuncti_fw-la illi_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la subditi_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la suffragii_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr purgato_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 15._o justi_n defuncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la membra_fw-la huius_fw-la corporis_fw-la bellarm._n de_n purge_v l._n 2._o c._n 16._o bellarm_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles._n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o prima_fw-la nota_fw-la est_fw-la ipsum_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o christianorum_fw-la nomâ—n_n ibid._n pacian_n ad_fw-la sympronian_n dicit_fw-la nomen_fw-la catholicum_fw-la convenire_fw-la capiti_fw-la principali_fw-la &_o trunco_fw-la illius_fw-la arboris_fw-la unde_fw-la multi_fw-la â—anâ—â—_n vaâ—…_n temporibus_fw-la excinduntur_fw-la roder._n de_fw-fr arri._n to._n 5._o tract_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la disp_n 7._o sec._n 3._o est_fw-la catholica_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la communis_fw-la universalis_fw-la extendit_fw-la enim_fw-la se_fw-la licèt_fw-la diversis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la ad_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la ad._n tan_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la spe_fw-la disp_n 1._o q._n 3._o dub_v 3._o n._n 75_o 76._o vincent_n liâ—inen_n tannâ—rus_fw-la jesuita_fw-la tom._n 3._o quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la de_fw-la universalitate_fw-la temporum_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la usque_fw-la mundi_fw-la à _fw-la primo_fw-la svi_fw-la exoâ—tu_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la ps._n 88_o 30._o ponam_fw-la in_o seculum_fw-la seculi_fw-la semen_fw-mi ejus_fw-la &_o universalitatem_fw-la locorum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ps._n 8._o dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la gentes_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la alb._n pighius_fw-la hierarchiae_n ecclesiasticae_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 1._o pag._n 2._o una_n &_o universalis_fw-la nullo_n certo_fw-la loco_fw-la nulla_fw-la regiâ—ne_n &_o patria_fw-la nulla_fw-la gente_fw-la natione_fw-la aut_fw-la populo_fw-la nullo_n denique_fw-la tempore_fw-la conclusa_fw-la circumscripta_fw-la aut_fw-la determinata_fw-la whitaker_n de_fw-fr eccles._n l._n 3._o ad_fw-la duraeum_n fol._n 69._o catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la nostrae_fw-la aetatis_fw-la finibus_fw-la circumscribenda_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsos_fw-la quoque_fw-la patriarchas_fw-la prophetas_fw-la apostolos_fw-la sanctosque_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la sunt_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la vel_fw-la futuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la complectitur_fw-la haec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ex_fw-la singulis_fw-la horum_fw-la temporum_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la constans_fw-la est_fw-la visibilisâ—_n nihil_fw-la minùs_fw-la anton._n sedeel_v respon_n ad_fw-la fidei_fw-la quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la professionem_fw-la à _fw-la monachis_fw-la burdega_n lensibus_fw-la factam_fw-la aâ—_n 1585._o etc._n etc._n ar._n 60._o pag._n 5â—3_n si_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la significat_fw-la veâ—os_fw-la sideles_fw-la &_o electos_fw-la qui_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la quique_fw-la futuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la oportet_fw-la istos_fw-la monachos_fw-la miro_fw-la oculorum_fw-la a_o cumene_n praeditos_fw-la &_o perspicuitate_fw-la si_fw-la cernere_fw-la possint_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la necessariò_fw-la igitur_fw-la constituendum_fw-la est_fw-la discrimen_fw-la inter_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la visibilem_fw-la nam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la visibiles_fw-la sunt_fw-la particulares_fw-la ut_fw-la erant_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la tempore_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la corinthioâ—um_fw-la ephesiorum_n in_o his_o solent_fw-la esse_fw-la hypocritae_fw-la &_o reprobi_fw-la non_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la particularem_fw-la see_v d._n willet_n 2._o gene._n contra._n q._n 1._o par_fw-fr 2._o pag._n 67._o pareus_n in_o ursin._n q._n 54._o art_n 2._o pag._n 303._o tilenus_n syntag._n this_fw-mi 14._o d._n 1._o thes._n 36_o 37._o professo_fw-la leid_n in_o synop._n pur._n theol._n this_fw-mi 40._o the_o 8._o part_n huius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consideratae_fw-la statuunt_fw-la pontificii_fw-la tres_fw-la unam_fw-la laborantem_fw-la in_o purgatorio_fw-la alteram_fw-la triumphantem_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la tertiam_fw-la militantem_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la etc._n etc._n th._n 9_o 10_o 11._o praesâ—…im_v th._n 26_o 27_o 28_o 30_o 32_o 33._o conspicuity_n of_o glory_n be_v visibility_n buc._n loc_n 41._o q._n 7._o pag._n 459._o ratione_fw-la adjunctorum_fw-la cacholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la quae_fw-la vera_fw-la tantum_fw-la christi_fw-la membra_fw-la seu_fw-la electos_fw-la complectitur_fw-la idâ—iâ—â—o_fw-la voco_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la hominum_fw-la tantùm_fw-la respecta_fw-la quia_fw-la vera_fw-la fides_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la differentia_fw-la constitutiva_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fides_fw-la vera_fw-la in_o coetu_fw-la non_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la homine_fw-la &_o per_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la in_o cord_n sita_fw-la est_fw-la &_o proinde_fw-la
college_n of_o prophet_n pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o many_o congregation_n at_o the_o ordination_n of_o officer_n menochius_fw-la in_o loc_n presbyt_fw-la majorum_fw-la i._n e._n episcoporum_fw-la bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr cler._n c._n 15._o nobis_fw-la verior_fw-la videtur_fw-la graecorum_n expositio_fw-la qui_fw-la nomine_fw-la presbyterii_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la chorum_fw-la sive_fw-la coetus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o lyran._n cajetan_n com._n in_o loc_n manuum_fw-la impositione_n add_v significandum_fw-la pâ—urium_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la concursum_fw-la vatablus_n in_o loc_n intelligit_fw-la electionem_fw-la qua_fw-la à _fw-la presbyteris_fw-la i._n e._n senioribus_fw-la christianis_fw-la timoâ—â—aus_fw-la est_fw-la electus_fw-la maldonatus_n in_o manusc_fw-la citato_fw-la à _fw-la cor_fw-la à _fw-la lapide_fw-la notat_fw-la per_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la ordinem_fw-la sacerdotalem_fw-la cor._n à _fw-fr lap._n in_o loc_n verba_fw-la vatabli_fw-la sapient_a haeresin_fw-la estius_fw-la com._n in_o loc_n an_fw-mi soli_fw-la episcopi_fw-la a_o etiam_fw-la simplices_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la concurrant_fw-la etc._n etc._n res._n modum_fw-la hunc_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la esse_fw-la communem_fw-la constat_fw-la ex_fw-la can._n 3._o concilii_fw-la 4_o carthaginensis_n quod_fw-la &_o palam_fw-la significat_fw-la synodius_fw-la tridentina_n sess._n 14._o c._n 3._o vide_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr cler._n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o tilen_v in_o paraene_n ad_fw-la scotos_o calderwod_n altar_n damasc._n c._n 4._o p._n 159._o there_o be_v not_o a_o contradiction_n between_o a_o mediate_a and_o immediate_a call_n park_n de_fw-fr polit_fw-la eccles._n l._n 3._o m_o gillâ—…_n miscel_n quaest_n c._n 8._o page_n 103._o suru._n par_fw-fr 2._o c_o 2._o page_n 63._o greg._n tom._n 3._o disp_n 1._o q._n 1._o puncto_fw-la 7._o sect_n 41._o rob._n baron_n in_o appendic_n troth_n 5._o de_fw-la authorit_fw-la eccles._n c._n 15._o par._n 2._o pag._n 66._o the_o relation_n 〈◊〉_d a_o fix_a pastor_n to_o his_o own_o single_a congregation_n prove_v not_o at_o all_o that_o their_o choice_n make_v he_o a_o pastor_n key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n c._n 6._o pag._n 15._o amesius_n theo._n medul_a l._n 1._o c._n 39_o the_o 23._o par._n 1._o p._n 95_o 96_o it_o be_v bad_a logic_n à _fw-la genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n ergo_fw-la this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o ordination_n of_o officer_n calvin_n nulla_fw-la hic_fw-la electionis_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la mentio_fw-la quia_fw-la vocatio_fw-la prorsus_fw-la divina_fw-la erat_fw-la stapleton_n in_o antidote_n page_n 409._o suarez_n tom._n 3._o in_o 3._o par_fw-fr disp_n 34._o sect_n 1._o non_fw-la esse_fw-la tune_n saulum_fw-la vel_fw-la barnabam_fw-la ordinatos_fw-la vel_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la vel_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la esse_fw-la tantum_fw-la deprecantium_fw-la calvin_n in_o loc_n solenni_n ecclesiae_fw-la subscription_n obsignari_fw-la jubet_fw-la gual_n in_o loc_n consecrationis_fw-la symbolum_n fuisse_fw-la so_o diodati_n d._n willet_n controu._n gener_fw-la 16_o q._n 1._o august_n de_fw-fr baptism_n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o confess_v bohem._n c._n 14._o confess_v wittenberg_n c._n 35._o book_n of_o discipl_n of_o scotland_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o synops._n pour_fw-fr theol._n disp_n 42._o the_o 31._o mr._n seaman_n treat_v of_o ordination_n page_n 71_o 7â—_n diodati_n english_a divine_v annotation_n separate_a i_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o equal_a degree_n and_o intallible_a authority_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v not_o call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n act_v 9_o nay_o not_o until_o act_v 13._o that_o be_v the_o error_n of_o mr._n robinson_n justific_n of_o separar_n page_n 296._o survey_v par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 65._o mr._n h._n make_v many_o pastor_n many_o congregation_n many_o preach_v christ_n and_o gospel_n and_o seal_n to_o be_v different_a in_o species_n &_o nature_n this_o or_o this_o flock_n be_v extrinsical_a to_o the_o essence_n &_o nature_n of_o a_o pastor_n yet_o be_v it_o naughty_a logic_n ergo_fw-la the_o prelate_n do_v right_a and_o the_o church_n ordinary_o do_v lawful_o create_v pastor_n without_o flock_n a_o synod_n of_o n._n e_o aught_o to_o ordain_v so_o many_o pastor_n lay_v hand_n on_o they_o and_o pray_v and_o make_v they_o pastor_n to_o the_o american_n for_o plant_v church_n there_o so_o the_o american_n profess_v their_o willingness_n to_o hear_v a_o pastor_n be_v the_o only_o fix_v and_o appropriate_v pastor_n of_o his_o own_o flock_n so_o as_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n to_o all_o congregation_n on_o earth_n where_o by_o divine_a providence_n he_o shall_v be_v m._n h._n destroy_v the_o communion_n of_o church_n as_o church_n &_o destroy_v his_o own_o &_o his_o brethren_n principle_n way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n c._n 6._o sect_n 1._o p._n 103._o we_o admit_v member_n of_o other_o congregation_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o we_o for_o we_o look_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o only_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o also_o of_o communion_n with_o his_o member_n and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o the_o member_n of_o our_o own_o church_n but_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n preach_v to_o his_o own_o flock_n may_v convert_v some_o of_o his_o own_o &_o of_o other_o congregation_n &_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o both_o both_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ch._n in_o n._n e._n c._n 6._o sec._n 1._o p._n 103._o mr._n h._n survey_v pa._n 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 65._o what_o sort_n of_o preacher_n the_o scatter_a disciple_n act._n 8._o be_v 〈◊〉_d gualth_n in_o act._n 18._o homil_n dioda_n an._n act._n 18._o 27._o through_o grace_n this_o may_v have_v relation_n to_o apollo_n who_o by_o his_o authentical_a ministry_n call_v grace_n rom._n 1._o do_v much_o advance_v the_o christian_a faith_n calvin_n com._n in_o act._n potens_fw-la in_o scripture_n docet_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la debere_fw-la potentes_fw-la eos_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o scripture_n quibus_fw-la docendum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la page_n 64._o church-power_n be_v broad_a and_o large_a than_o juridical_a power_n pag._n 64._o mat._n 28._o 19_o though_o one_o be_v a_o complete_a pastor_n to_o all_o church_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la yet_o the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la pag._n 66_o 67._o whoever_o have_v a_o pastoral_a power_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n have_v not_o a_o juridical_a power_n to_o censure_v they_o pag_n 68_o 69._o mr._n h._n his_o logic_n be_v we_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o false_a teacher_n ergo_fw-la the_o congregation_n may_v depose_v their_o officer_n if_o heretical_a and_o scandalous_a to_o be_v a_o pastor_n to_o all_o congregation_n by_o mr._n h._n be_v most_o mistake_o make_v a_o genus_fw-la and_o for_o the_o same_o man_n to_o be_v a_o fix_a pastor_n to_o he_o a_o species_n to_o be_v a_o fix_a pastor_n to_o this_o or_o that_o flock_n be_v a_o mere_a accident_n not_o a_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o a_o pastor_n not_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n habitu_fw-la to_o all_o congregation_n can_v be_v genus_fw-la to_o such_o a_o pastor_n as_o mr._n h._n say_v par._n 2._o p._n 70_o 71._o presbyter_n may_v delegate_v messenger_n of_o the_o church_n see_v and_o beware_v of_o d._n bâ—â—son_n of_o perper_n government_n c._n 12._o pag._n 208._o he_o abuse_v both_o scripture_n and_o father_n tilenus_n jam_fw-la deficiens_fw-la paraene_n ad_fw-la scotos_fw-gr page_n 10._o dunam_fw-la conc._n in_o apoc._n 2._o beza_n in_o apo._n 2._o reynaldus_n lib._n apocryph_n praelect_v 62._o see_v tilen_v syntag._n disp_n 26_o â—7_n bucan_n loc_n 43._o q._n 39_o professor_n leydens_n in_o synopsi_fw-la purioris_fw-la theologiae_n disp_n 42._o thes_n 31._o jus_fw-la pastoris_fw-la eligendi_fw-la est_fw-la penes_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ausim_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-la marium_fw-la solum_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la plebi_fw-la communâ—_n cum_fw-la presbyterio_n jus_o ordinandi_fw-la soli_fw-la presbytetio_fw-la proprium_fw-la cyprian_a ep._n 68_o videmus_fw-la de_fw-la divinâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la descendere_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la plebe_fw-la praesente_fw-la sub_fw-la omnium_fw-la oculis_fw-la deligatur_fw-la &_o dignus_fw-la atque_fw-la idoneus_fw-la publico_fw-la judicio_fw-la ac_fw-la testâ—monio_fw-la comprobetur_fw-la mr._n h._n suru._n pa._n 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 72_o 73._o that_o these_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v that_o any_o shall_v rule_v over_o they_o or_o no_o from_o their_o voluntary_a subjection_n it_o be_v that_o the_o party_n choose_v have_v right_a &_o stand_v in_o possession_n of_o rule_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o be_v most_o false_a yet_o a_o principle_n to_o mr._n h._n yea_o there_o be_v a_o voluntary_a subjection_n to_o the_o ministry_n send_v in_o general_a isa._n 52_o 7._o rom._n 10._o 14_o 14._o matth._n 10._o 14_o 40_o 41._o act._n 2_o 37._o act._n 16._o 30._o and_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o convert_n act_n 9_o 6._o act._n 10._o 32_o 33._o matth._n 9_o 9_o
marry_v sarah_n and_o all_o marriage-covenant_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o nature_n can_v abraham_n claim_v hagar_n and_o another_o three_o woman_n and_o a_o four_o for_o his_o wife_n and_o except_o he_o have_v a_o marriage_n covenant_n with_o hagar_n different_a in_o number_n from_o the_o marriage-covenant_n with_o sarah_n and_o a_o three_o marriage-covenant_n with_o the_o three_o different_a in_o number_n he_o can_v claim_v any_o of_o they_o for_o his_o wife_n for_o hagar_n may_v say_v though_o all_o marriage-covenant_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o nature_n yet_o because_o abraham_n never_o make_v a_o marriage-covenant_n with_o i_o by_o name_n which_o be_v essential_o require_v in_o all_o covenant_n of_o that_o kind_n he_o be_v not_o my_o husband_n nor_o be_o i_o his_o wife_n so_o a_o people_n can_v say_v to_o a_o pastor_n of_o another_o congregation_n thou_o be_v our_o fix_a proper_a pastor_n oblige_v to_o reside_v with_o we_o and_o to_o employ_v thy_o labour_n ordinary_o upon_o we_o only_o except_o they_o have_v particular_o choose_v he_o by_o name_n but_o this_o will_v not_o hinder_v but_o all_o election_n and_o covenant_n with_o pastor_n as_o fix_v and_o ordinary_a labourer_n with_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o nature_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o number_n and_o accident_n nor_o can_v this_o hinder_v but_o a_o pastor_n of_o another_o congregation_n be_v a_o pastor_n habitu_fw-la and_o actu_fw-la primò_fw-la to_o all_o congregation_n on_o earth_n and_o no_o marry_a husband_n to_o that_o congregation_n though_o it_o be_v physical_o impossible_a and_o contrary_a to_o reason_n to_o say_v he_o can_v be_v a_o fix_a proper_a choose_a pastor_n to_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o fixedness_n and_o election_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o pastor_n chap._n xxiv_o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n r._n against_o the_o church-covenant_n be_v vindicate_v mr._n h._n relation_n as_o such_o be_v not_o a_o foundation_n of_o a_o covenant_n when_o twin_n be_v bear_v or_o brethren_n and_o sister_n near_o to_o other_o in_o time_n the_o duty_n issue_v there_o from_o have_v their_o rise_n and_o power_n from_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n such_o relation_n may_v be_v multiply_v without_o a_o covenant_n answ._n this_o destroy_v your_o church-covenant_n for_o many_o in_o sister-churche_n man_n and_o woman_n be_v bear_v over_o again_o and_o make_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v fellow_n citizen_n to_o they_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o near_o to_o the_o whole_a household_n of_o god_n jew_n and_o gentile_n eph._n 2._o 19_o 20_o 21._o eph._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o and_o the_o duty_n dark_a issue_v hence_o rise_v from_o no_o covenant_n sodder_a the_o member_n together_o in_o one_o single_a flock_n for_o they_o belong_v to_o many_o flock_n but_o only_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o renew_a nature_n therefore_o mr._n h._n be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o voluntary_a covenant_n that_o visible_a saint_n of_o two_o congregation_n now_o agree_v to_o be_v fellow-member_n of_o a_o three_o congregation_n be_v now_o more_o brethren_n by_o mat._n â—8_o then_o before_o and_o have_v more_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o visible_a head_n christ_n one_o hope_n do_v more_o eat_v one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10._o than_o before_o be_v more_o yea_o now_o and_o never_o till_o now_o by_o a_o positive_a institution_n and_o command_n oblige_v to_o church_n covenant_v to_o church_n watch_v one_o over_o another_o whereas_o by_o this_o way_n they_o be_v never_o visible_a member_n nor_o visible_a fellow-citizen_n before_o and_o 2._o so_o paul_n have_v be_v less_o accurate_a than_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o visible_a oneness_n of_o brethren_n 3._o there_o must_v be_v no_o visible_a brotherhood_n nor_o church_n oneness_n but_o by_o ordinary_a meeting_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o same_o house_n and_o 4._o this_o covenant_v either_o implicit_a or_o explicit_a must_v be_v of_o as_o great_a necessity_n as_o a_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n mr._n h._n the_o covenant_n once_o make_v by_o mutual_a agreement_n of_o parent_n 69_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o seed_n without_o their_o consent_n deut._n 29._o 10._o a_o minister_n be_v a_o minister_n to_o child_n bear_v of_o parent_n who_o have_v elect_v he_o to_o be_v their_o minister_n and_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o their_o parent_n make_v answ._n 1._o nothing_o then_o make_v child_n within_o the_o covenant_n church-covenant_n of_o grace_n visible_o but_o your_o congregational_a covenant_n but_o sure_a israel_n seed_n by_o deut._n 29._o 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n and_o gen._n 17._o 7._o act._n 2._o 39_o be_v bear_v in_o visible_a covenant_n with_o god_n and_o they_o know_v not_o any_o such_o congregational_a watch_v over_o one_o another_o 2._o the_o seed_n of_o dissolve_a member_n visible_a saint_n be_v then_o without_o any_o sin_n in_o parent_n and_o child_n to_o speak_v comparative_o bear_v pagan_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o of_o no_o lose_n of_o covenant-right_a but_o by_o sin_n either_o of_o the_o party_n themselves_o or_o of_o their_o parent_n 3._o how_o be_v then_o child_n of_o covenant_a parent_n bear_v church_n member_n yet_o when_o come_v to_o age_n if_o they_o can_v evidence_n their_o regeneration_n hold_v all_o their_o life_n for_o no_o church-member_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n live_v and_o die_v pagan_n be_v minister_n because_o of_o their_o covenant_n minister_n to_o pagan_n 4._o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o parent_n oblige_v the_o child_n to_o the_o gospel-covenant_n deut._n 29._o gen._n 17._o but_o no_o scripture_n teach_v that_o parent_n lay_v band_n of_o oath_n and_o vow_n of_o god_n to_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o only_a for_o example_n the_o congregation_n of_o boston_n of_o only_a hartford_n for_o look_v what_o covenant_n obligation_n lie_v upon_o the_o parent_n which_o be_v to_o that_o congregation_n by_o name_n only_o the_o like_a must_v lie_v upon_o the_o child_n mr._n h._n among_o such_o who_o by_o no_o impression_n of_o nature_n no_o providence_n 69._o or_o appointment_n of_o god_n or_o reason_n have_v power_n each_o one_o over_o another_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o free_a engagement_n by_o consent_n as_o between_o prince_n and_o people_n husband_n and_o wife_n master_n and_o servant_n and_o the_o covenant_n be_v once_o make_v there_o need_v no_o new_a covenant_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o that_o relation_n ans._n the_o vow_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o gospel-covenant_n profess_v needless_a by_o i_o without_o any_o new_a engagement_n oblige_v i_o in_o all_o church_n i_o be_o in_o to_o be_v my_o brother_n keeper_n and_o watch_v for_o his_o soul_n otherwise_o i_o may_v make_v this_o count_n lord_n i_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o any_o church-watching_a over_o my_o brother_n but_o my_o congregational_a brother_n by_o mat._n 18._o but_o 1._o be_v he_o not_o thy_o brother_n before_o thou_o be_v inchurch_v into_o one_o congregation_n with_o he_o shall_z the_o lord_n say_v 2._o be_v thou_o not_o to_o eat_v the_o same_o bread_n with_o he_o before_o as_o then_o by_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o second_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o engagement_n to_o watch_v congregational_o over_o all_o with_o who_o thou_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n except_o thou_o be_v so_o journer_n enter_v in_o oath_n to_o every_o congregation_n and_o break_v it_o in_o the_o morrow_n three_o the_o covenant_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n husband_n and_o wife_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o this_o except_o the_o near_a visible_a oneness_n brotherhood_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o i_o speak_v be_v clear_v from_o scripture_n and_o m._n h._n prove_v that_o peter_n be_v tie_v by_o oath_n to_o that_o only_a pastor_n and_o flock_n as_o subject_n to_o one_o only_a sovereign_a mr._n h._n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o narrow_a acception_n believe_v and_o live_v so_o it_o be_v inward_a and_o invisible_a between_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n but_o if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o the_o breadth_n as_o it_o include_v whatever_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o include_v the_o church-covenant_n and_o its_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o proper_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o church_n be_v dissolve_v through_o persecution_n they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o confederacy_n ans._n believe_v and_o live_v be_v not_o the_o narrow_a nor_o the_o invisible_a covenant_n but_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o duty_n give_v to_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n joh._n 3._o 16_o 18._o joh._n 5._o 24_o 40._o joh._n 11._o
26_o 27._o rom._n 10._o 9_o 2._o if_o this_o be_v a_o gospel_n ordinance_n give_v we_o scripture_n for_o it_o 3._o dissolve_v member_n be_v never_o loose_v from_o church-warning_n comfort_v rebuke_v otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o to_o gain_v their_o brethren_n 4._o christ_n by_o no_o hint_n or_o shadow_n lay_v the_o duty_n of_o gain_v a_o brother_n upon_o our_o membership_n with_o single_a congregation_n a_o thing_n of_o order_n and_o providential_a necessity_n but_o upon_o brotherhood_n mat._n 11._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n now_o he_o be_v as_o near_o my_o brother_n who_o be_v of_o another_o congregation_n or_o a_o dissolve_a member_n as_o he_o who_o be_v my_o congregational_a brother_n 5._o the_o enclose_a gainable_a trespass_v brother_n within_o the_o brother_n pinfold_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n seem_v to_o make_v only_o the_o congregation_n the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o scripture_n teach_v nation_n the_o kindred_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o rev_n 11._o 15._o rev._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o ps._n 22._o 27_o 28._o ps._n 72._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o ps._n 2_o 8_o 9_o isa._n 60._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a christ_n exercise_v his_o ministerial_a power_n as_o king_n in_o congregation_n yea_o and_o in_o synod_n also_o say_v mr._n cotton_n 2._o the_o oneness_n of_o his_o visible_a body_n be_v large_a than_o a_o congregation_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n mr._n h._n that_o a_o minister_n swear_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n say_v mr._n r._n 73â—_n to_o the_o flock_n a_o father_n a_o master_n to_o discharge_v duty_n to_o child_n and_o servant_n be_v lawful_a but_o to_o tie_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o minister_n father_n master_n to_o this_o oath_n so_o that_o he_o be_v no_o minister_n before_o he_o thus_o swear_v be_v to_o lay_v bâ—nds_n where_o christ_n have_v lay_v none_o and_o will-worship_n ans._n the_o instance_n of_o a_o father_n because_o it_o result_v upon_o a_o rule_n of_o nature_n without_o any_o free_a consent_n require_v be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o other_o two_o cut_n the_o throat_n of_o mr._n râ—_n cause_n can_v any_o charge_n another_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n without_o mutual_a engagement_n that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n a_o pastor_n to_o this_o people_n be_v the_o free_a choice_n of_o the_o people_n we_o do_v not_o make_v the_o swear_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v our_o covenant_n a_o witness_n tie_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o tell_v the_o truth_n in_o a_o court_n here_o be_v no_o covenant_n between_o man_n and_o man_n at_o all_o those_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v 1._o a_o agreement_n of_o person_n to_o combine_v and_o associate_v 2._o the_o do_v of_o these_o duty_n 3._o the_o swear_n they_o will_v do_v they_o the_o first_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o corproation_n the_o other_o two_o may_v be_v do_v after_o they_o be_v combine_v ans._n 1._o the_o instance_n bring_v by_o i_o be_v as_o well_o of_o a_o moral_a father_n minister_n as_o a_o natural_a father_n and_o his_o either_o agree_n by_o promise_n or_o oath_n to_o the_o people_n make_v he_o not_o a_o pastor_n a_o pastor_n to_o they_o be_v another_o thing_n nor_o do_v the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n make_v a_o pastor_n the_o ordination_n of_o the_o elder_n by_o prayer_n make_v he_o a_o pastor_n act._n 6._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o 2._o the_o be_v a_o pastor_n to_o the_o people_n do_v not_o make_v a_o pastor_n for_o it_o be_v but_o actus_fw-la secundus_fw-la the_o exercise_n of_o his_o call_n not_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o minister_n 3._o the_o man_n do_v tender_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o specific_a and_o proper_a act_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o that_o warrantable_o to_o these_o who_o be_v of_o another_o congregation_n and_o never_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o pastor_n 2._o the_o other_o two_o hurt_v not_o the_o truth_n i_o desire_v not_o to_o plead_v my_o own_o cause_n a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o servant_n to_o a_o master_n by_o mutual_a fix_o agreement_n true_a ergo_fw-la a_o minister_n be_v make_v a_o ambassador_n pastor_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o be_v he_o a_o servant_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o people_n only_o this_o be_v something_o but_o the_o people_n choose_v of_o he_o have_v not_o any_o influence_n at_o all_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o pastor_n 3._o my_o argument_n prove_v that_o swear_v as_o it_o include_v a_o free_a agreement_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o father_n moral_a or_o officer_n or_o master_n or_o pastor_n do_v not_o make_v the_o man_n a_o father_n a_o master_n a_o pastor_n especial_o when_o the_o man_n be_v father_n servant_n of_o christ_n and_o pastor_n habitu_fw-la and_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n before_o he_o agree_v to_o be_v father_n and_o pastor_n to_o this_o congregation_n as_o i_o thus_o illustrate_v a_o free_a city_n appoint_v four_o man_n fear_v god_n to_o be_v ruler_n or_o bailiff_n to_o they_o the_o city_n divide_v itself_o into_o four_o quarter_n the_o first_o quarter_n agree_v with_o such_o a_o man_n to_o rule_v they_o the_o next_o quarter_n agree_v with_o the_o second_o to_o rule_v and_o so_o do_v the_o rest_n now_o no_o man_n can_v say_v this_o first_o quarter_n make_v the_o man_n a_o magistrate_n for_o the_o whole_a city_n make_v all_o the_o four_o of_o private_a man_n to_o be_v public_a magistrate_n and_o quarter_n by_o agreement_n do_v only_o appropriate_v their_o labour_n to_o they_o so_o titio_fw-la covenant_n with_o a_o mason_n with_o a_o gardener_n to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n and_o plant_v he_o a_o vineyard_n yet_o this_o agreement_n make_v neither_o the_o one_o a_o mason_n nor_o the_o other_o a_o gardener_n for_o they_o be_v such_o before_o nor_o do_v the_o sick_a man_n choose_v of_o such_o a_o physician_n to_o cure_v he_o make_v the_o man_n a_o physician_n any_o man_n know_v that_o the_o people_n call_v and_o choose_v epaphroditus_n not_o that_o they_o may_v make_v he_o a_o gracious_a and_o a_o able_a minister_n but_o because_o they_o discern_v he_o to_o be_v such_o therefore_o they_o choose_v he_o 4._o a_o witness_n who_o swear_v to_o tell_v the_o truth_n engage_v covenant-wise_a to_o tell_v the_o truth_n though_o the_o engagement_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o judge_n mr._n h._n neither_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a 2_o cor._n 2._o 73_o 74._o say_v mr._n r._n nor_o these_o 3000._o act._n 2._o nor_o samaria_n nor_o any_o plant_v church_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 19_o of_o corinth_n act_v 18._o berea_n philippi_n thessalonica_n rome_n give_v any_o hint_n of_o a_o church-covenant_n ans._n the_o church_n forgive_n and_o confirm_v of_o their_o love_n to_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a be_v a_o receive_n of_o he_o of_o new_a to_o covenant_n have_v his_o profession_n at_o large_a make_v he_o a_o member_n he_o have_v be_v a_o member_n whether_o the_o church_n receive_v he_o or_o not_o or_o have_v baptism_n make_v he_o a_o member_n that_o remain_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o member_n a_o disfranchise_v man_n be_v so_o receive_v by_o covenant_n anew_o to_o city-priviledge_n ans._n 1._o nothing_o be_v answer_v to_o these_o celebrious_a samplar-churche_n plant_v without_o this_o new_a covenant_n 2._o one_o excommunicate_a for_o a_o particular_a scandal_n as_o the_o incestuous_a church_n corinthian_a be_v retain_v some_o profession_n retain_v some_o membership_n and_o be_v only_o deprive_v of_o church-honour_n and_o of_o some_o ordinance_n 3._o but_o of_o baptism_n before_o 4._o the_o forgive_n of_o that_o man_n may_v say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o restore_n of_o he_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o nothing_o of_o a_o church-covenant_n 5._o the_o civil_a corporation_n way_n of_o readmitting_a disfranchise_v member_n be_v no_o bind_v rule_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n mr._n h._n there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o church-covenant_n in_o these_o place_n act_n 2._o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n ans._n the_o consequence_n be_v not_o valid_a from_o particular_a negative_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n in_o any_o place_n where_o mention_n church-covenant_n be_v make_v of_o plant_v of_o church_n it_o hold_v well_o heb._n 7._o 14._o moses_n who_o in_o his_o write_n speak_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o priest_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v priesthood_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o priest_n of_o that_o tribe_n and_o there_o be_v no_o hint_n in_o scripture_n where_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o that_o there_o be_v any_o ungodly_a sacrifice_n ergo_fw-la say_v our_o divine_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n
their_o voice_n the_o body_n of_o a_o corporation_n may_v put_v out_o a_o major_a upon_o desert_n therefore_o woman_n and_o child_n may_v do_v it_o no_o the_o wise_a god_n have_v include_v the_o vote_n of_o woman_n in_o the_o male_a ans._n nay_o but_o mr._n h._n shall_v not_o so_o elude_v the_o argument_n whatsoever_o the_o judge_a bind_v and_o lose_v church_n of_o believer_n may_v do_v that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o joint_a community_n may_v do_v in_o collegio_fw-la if_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o mr_n h._n and_o mr._n cotton_n say_v as_o actual_a believer_n give_v peter_n confession_n mat._n 16._o and_o therefore_o mr._n h._n too_o sudden_o say_v the_o consiquence_n he_o will_v have_v say_v the_o major_a for_o its_o a_o lawful_a syllogism_n be_v feeble_a for_o woman_n child_n son_n come_v to_o agâ—_n servant_n which_o he_o leave_v out_o be_v formal_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o believe_a church_n to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n if_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o as_o confess_v and_o profess_v believer_n because_o not_o to_o woman_n son_n servant_n than_o not_o to_o all_o confess_v and_o profess_v believer_n as_o such_o than_o not_o to_o all_o bless_a as_o teach_v by_o a_o teacher_n above_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o peter_n be_v mat._n 16._o this_o shall_v cross_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o brethren_n &_o the_o truth_n and_o scripture_n can_v but_o cross_v they_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o woman_n son_n come_v to_o age_n servant_n be_v no_o less_o member_n of_o that_o church_n than_o the_o multitude_n of_o male-believer_n for_o they_o confess_v christ_n as_o peter_n be_v bless_v and_o build_v on_o the_o rock_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o be_v no_o less_o conceive_v in_o charity_n to_o have_v some_o spiâ—…l_a good_a in_o they_o as_o mr._n h._n dictate_v cap._n 2._o par_fw-fr 1_o 15_o 16._o and_o these_o must_v be_v visible_a saint_n to_o who_o mr._n h._n his_o definition_n of_o visible_a saint_n agree_v and_o therefore_o our_o brethren_n must_v either_o quit_v the_o principle_n they_o follow_v or_o then_o a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n of_o visible_a saint_n must_v be_v large_a than_o the_o actual_a bind_n and_o lose_v church_n mat._n 18._o and_o against_o their_o will_n this_o tell_v the_o church_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o tell_v some_o believer_n only_o if_o they_o will_v the_o officer_n but_o tell_v not_o woman_n nor_o son_n nor_o servant_n for_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v church_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o the_o hebraism_n there_o if_o he_o obey_v not_o the_o church_n if_o he_o obey_v not_o some_o believer_n man_n and_o head_n of_o family_n not_o woman_n servant_n â—ons_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o publican_n etc._n etc._n 2._o so_o woman_n be_v either_o not_o capable_a of_o believe_v and_o visible_a 18._o saintship_n which_o none_o can_v say_v or_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o so_o a_o power_n capable_a of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n as_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 3._o nor_o be_v woman_n son_n servant_n debar_v from_o voice_n in_o election_n because_o it_o be_v a_o church-power_n for_o it_o be_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o 1._o their_o tacit_n voice_n and_o consent_n be_v not_o exclude_v because_o they_o must_v try_v the_o spirit_n &_o not_o upon_o trust_n &_o fide_fw-la implicitâ_fw-la believe_v every_o teacher_n more_o than_o man_n or_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v more_o than_o their_o husband_n nor_o must_v they_o take_v doctrine_n as_o truth_n upon_o their_o husband_n word_n not_o be_v woman_n so_o exclude_v from_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o may_v upon_o no_o occasion_n confess_v their_o faith_n 2._o profess_v vocal_o repentance_n 3._o depose_v as_o witness_n 4._o accuse_v the_o guilty_a before_o the_o bind_a church_n 4._o nor_o may_v a_o corporation_n cast_v out_o a_o major_a by_o a_o authoritative_a power_n such_o as_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v mat._n 18._o 5._o we_o seek_v a_o warrant_n why_o the_o vote_n of_o woman_n in_o choose_v their_o pastor_n must_v more_o be_v include_v in_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o male_a than_o their_o be_v essential_a part_n of_o the_o redeem_a church_n be_v include_v in_o the_o male_n or_o their_o confess_v public_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n as_o many_o woman_n martyr_n and_o son_n and_o servant_n have_v glorious_o do_v and_o yet_o their_o confession_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o death_n must_v be_v personal_a and_o not_o include_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o husband_n or_o parent_n as_o mat._n 10._o 32._o mr._n h._n arg._n 5._o of_o mr._n r._n those_o to_o who_o the_o essence_n and_o definition_n 133._o of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v do_v belong_v those_o and_o those_o only_o be_v understand_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o but_o the_o essence_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v do_v not_o necessary_o belong_v to_o a_o great_a company_n of_o believer_n assemble_v church-wise_a ans._n both_o proposition_n may_v be_v deny_v neither_o a_o church_n without_o officer_n nor_o as_o have_v they_o be_v here_o only_o understand_v but_o the_o second_o sense_n be_v here_o first_o attend_v for_o both_o people_n and_o elder_n have_v their_o power_n part_n and_o place_n in_o a_o right_a order_n and_o manner_n when_o it_o be_v say_v a_o ministerial_a church_n be_v here_o understand_v ministerial_a note_n either_o minister_n without_o the_o body_n exclusive_o and_o that_o be_v false_a or_o minister_n with_o the_o body_n inclusive_o now_o a_o ministerial_a church_n in_o the_o fair_a sense_n aim_v at_o both_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a in_o the_o second_o it_o do_v not_o conclude_v to_o who_o the_o essence_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o ministerial_a i._n e._n of_o a_o church_n of_o minister_n without_o the_o body_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v do_v necessary_o belong_v these_o and_o these_o only_o be_v here_o understand_v this_o mr._n r._n l._n 1._o p._n 226._o refuâ—eth_n 198._o ans._n well_o then_o mr._n h._n deny_v the_o conclusion_n then_o both_o a_o ministerial_a church_n and_o a_o church_n of_o redeem_a meet_v to_o partake_v of_o ordinance_n have_v their_o part_n here_o ergo_fw-la woman_n have_v their_o part_n here_o 2._o if_o a_o church_n in_o both_o sense_n be_v here_o understand_v when_o all_o the_o officer_n turn_v grievous_a wolf_n socinian_n papist_n familist_n such_o as_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o do_v liâ—_n then_o 1._o must_v the_o people_n that_o be_v stumble_v complain_v to_o themselves_o this_o be_v not_o just_a to_o make_v the_o complain_v party_n say_v m._n h._n judge_n what_o if_o they_o unjust_o complain_v and_o say_v their_o officer_n be_v presbyterial_a and_o prelatical_a and_o be_v legal_a preacher_n and_o preach_v neither_o christ_n nor_o freegrace_n then_o have_v christ_n ordain_v they_o who_o lip_n preserve_v not_o knowledge_n to_o be_v the_o only_o judge_v and_o first_o church_n which_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n first_o and_o only_o judges-of_a sound_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n in_o officer_n and_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o people_n and_o officer_n be_v here_o first_o understand_v we_o can_v complain_v of_o the_o familist_n people_n of_o which_o there_o be_v too_o many_o in_o nâ—e_n to_o the_o elder_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o people_n and_o elder_n the_o people_n must_v in_o judge_v be_v first_o by_o mr._n h._n have_v their_o power_n part_n and_o place_n in_o this_o work_n for_o all_o elder_n and_o people_n have_v equal_o a_o decisive_a voice_n except_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o by_o what_o reason_n they_o want_v vote_n a_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o bind_v and_o lose_v may_v be_v transact_v by_o only_a a_o power_n of_o judgement_n in_o people_n for_o then_o a_o say_v power_n of_o office_n be_v accidental_a to_o bind_v and_o lose_v how_o then_o can_v a_o society_n with_o both_o power_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o office_n be_v understand_v here_o first_o as_o mr._n h._n say_v therefore_o i_o ask_v a_o reason_n why_o officer_n who_o be_v mere_a adjunct_n such_o aâ—_n come_v in_o at_o the_o by_o and_o as_o latter_a in_o nature_n power_n and_o operation_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o bind_v and_o lose_v since_o all_o officer_n be_v make_v and_o unmake_v ordain_v and_o cast_v out_o by_o the_o male-church_n by_o this_o way_n 4._o nor_o can_v the_o
officer_n bind_v and_o loose_v as_o officer_n nor_o have_v christ_n give_v this_o power_n to_o the_o officer_n as_o officer_n by_o this_o way_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o they_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n mat._n 16._o as_o to_o a_o believer_n not_o as_o to_o a_o officer_n 2._o officer_n to_o they_o be_v but_o adjunct_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n before_o they_o have_v officer_n and_o the_o people_n may_v make_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o 3._o here_o be_v strange_a work_n the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n as_o a_o officer_n but_o as_o a_o believer_n and_o yet_o he_o use_v the_o key_n as_o a_o officer_n 4._o the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v ministerial_a by_o we_o without_o the_o body_n exclusive_o whole_o for_o christ_n government_n be_v voluntary_a nor_o ought_v any_o new_a thing_n to_o be_v conclude_v in_o our_o assembly_n while_o the_o people_n hear_v of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o roman_n use_v rogare_fw-la &_o suadere_fw-la legem_fw-la and_o obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n thereunto_o far_o more_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o church-law_n that_o be_v to_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o godly_a against_o their_o will_n and_o knowledge_n and_o much_o more_o if_o they_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o former_a godly_a act_n with_o consent_n agree_v unto_o by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o people_n consent_n or_o not_o but_o yet_o without_o the_o body_n whether_o they_o exercise_v act_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o not_o for_o no_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o to_o exclude_v the_o consent_n of_o woman_n no_o less_o interest_v in_o practice_n of_o conscience_n than_o man_n be_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o their_o faith_n mr._n h._n the_o six_o argument_n refer_v to_o former_a proof_n etc._n etc._n ans._n and_o mr._n r._n refer_v to_o former_a reply_v mr._n h._n it_o be_v evident_o false_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o complaint_n to_o a_o multitude_n for_o complaint_n may_v be_v make_v to_o a_o parliament_n ans._n how_o can_v complaint_n be_v make_v to_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o h._n church_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o that_o church_n as_o mr._n h._n grant_n pag._n 128_o 129._o meet_v in_o sundry_a place_n not_o in_o one_o no_o parliament_n or_o judicature_n consist_v of_o such_o a_o number_n we_o can_v complain_v to_o the_o many_o church_n of_o galatia_n of_o their_o wicked_a tenet_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n for_o they_o be_v scatter_v in_o divers_a society_n and_o its_o unlawful_a say_v our_o brethren_n to_o meet_v in_o their_o officer_n to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n mr._n h._n arg._n 8._o the_o house_n of_o cloe_n complain_v to_o paul_n 2._o paul_n give_v rule_n about_o the_o elder_n receive_v of_o complaint_n ans._n that_o house_n complain_v to_o paul_n because_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n may_v have_v be_v helpful_a but_o they_o may_v have_v complain_v to_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n paul_n advise_v titus_n to_o hear_v complaint_n to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o church_n 3._o if_o the_o people_n must_v consent_v tacit_o to_o the_o censure_n before_o they_o be_v dispense_v they_o must_v hear_v the_o complaint_n ans._n paul_n give_v rule_n and_o direction_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o v_o 1._o and_o titus_n cap._n 2._o as_o to_o pastor_n not_o as_o to_o believer_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o receive_v complaint_n nor_o be_v there_o in_o scripture_n precept_n promise_v or_o practice_v of_o believer_n to_o receive_v church-member_n complaint_n we_o be_v sure_a than_o our_o brethren_n and_o its_o safe_a to_o expound_v thy_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v tell_v timothy_n and_o the_o elder_n then_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v tell_v any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o coâ—inth_n i._n e._n tell_v any_o woman_n or_o servant_n for_o they_o be_v as_o essential_o member_n as_o timothy_n or_o any_o of_o the_o elder_n 2._o and_o must_v join_v their_o consent_n to_o censure_n because_o member_n must_v hear_v the_o scandal_n because_o they_o must_v tacit_o consent_v before_o censure_n be_v dispense_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o member_n must_v be_v tell_v for_o the_o tacit_n consent_n of_o woman_n be_v requisite_a for_o they_o may_v be_v scandalize_v or_o edify_v by_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a dispense_n of_o censure_n as_o well_o as_o man_n 2._o they_o may_v not_o converse_v with_o excommunicate_a person_n more_o than_o man_n 3._o their_o conscience_n must_v not_o be_v lord_v over_o more_o than_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o the_o dispense_n of_o censure_n 4._o they_o must_v have_v a_o vote_n tacit_n or_o formal_a in_o choose_v of_o a_o pastor_n and_o must_v not_o take_v he_o blind_o and_o complaint_n to_o woman_n son_n servant_n yea_o and_o the_o precept_n of_o withdraw_a rom._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 10._o 2_o thâ—ss_n 3_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o tit._n 3._o 10._o joh._n 10._o 11._o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o woman_n son_n and_o servant_n than_o woman_n may_v receive_v witness_n against_o elder_n as_o well_o as_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o 20._o but_o with_o such_o qualification_n and_o limitation_n for_o mr_n h._n maintain_v this_o connexion_n complaint_n may_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o church_n tell_v the_o church_n mat._n 18._o to_o all_o without_o who_o tacit_n consent_v there_o can_v be_v no_o proceed_n to_o excommunication_n but_o without_o woman_n consent_n there_o be_v no_o excommunication_n no_o admission_n no_o election_n respond_v it_o a_o vol_fw-it non_fw-la mr._n h._n the_o people_n may_v censure_v heretical_a elder_n in_o a_o island_n ans._n so_o they_o may_v in_o justa_fw-la tutela_fw-la aeterna_fw-la salutis_fw-la but_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o and_o so_o may_v the_o elder_n remain_v godly_a and_o sound_a remove_v with_o the_o tabernable_a and_o candlestick_n from_o a_o people_n in_o a_o island_n if_o they_o dance_v to_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o be_v incorrigible_a yea_o if_o the_o elder_n and_o man_n in_o a_o island_n turn_v familist_n and_o the_o woman_n son_n servants_z remain_z sound_z let_v mr._n h._n show_v what_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n may_v do_v and_o though_o woman_n be_v forbid_v authoritative_o to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 7._o man_n 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o public_o yet_o they_o may_v teach_v the_o young_a woman_n it_o be_v 2._o 2_o 3._o give_v a_o seasonable_a rebuke_n and_o counsel_n to_o man_n 2_o sam._n 20._o 16_o 17._o 1_o sam_n 25._o 23_o 24_o 32_o 33._o and_o a_o woman_n a_o sister_n be_v to_o labour_v to_o gain_v a_o sister_n by_o matth._n 18._o and_o that_o in_o a_o churchway_n and_o woman_n as_o other_o church-member_n be_v to_o teach_v exhort_v warn_v according_a to_o their_o place_n as_o well_o as_o man_n col._n 3._o 16._o rom._n 15._o 14._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 14._o heb._n 3._o 13_o &_o 20._o 25._o let_v m._n h._n teach_v we_o how_o their_o faith_n be_v include_v in_o the_o man_n in_o these_o duty_n in_o consent_v that_o a_o savoury_a man_n not_o a_o heretic_n be_v their_o pastor_n mr._n h._n arg._n 9_o that_o church_n be_v here_o understand_v to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v mat._n 16._o but_o they_o be_v give_v only_o to_o a_o classical_a church_n ans._n the_o minor_a be_v bare_o affirm_v ans._n my_o argument_n be_v divide_v the_o minor_a be_v not_o bare_o affirm_v the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o represent_v elder_n and_o apostle_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v john_n 20._o who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v to_o who_o he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o but_o this_o official_a send_n be_v most_o undue_a to_o the_o people_n and_o its_o equivalent_a to_o that_o mat._n 28._o go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v but_o christ_n say_v not_o to_o unoffice_v brethren_n receive_v the_o etc._n holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v so_o cyprian_n mr._n h._n arg._n 10._o of_o mr._n r._n the_o only_a apparent_a argument_n against_o this_o interpretation_n be_v weak_a and_o therefore_o this_o sense_n have_v ne_o strength_n ans._n both_o part_n fail_v 1._o there_o may_v be_v other_o reason_n give_v 2._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o different_a sense_n be_v clear_a because_o many_o better_a reason_n haply_o may_v be_v render_v than_o be_v allege_v mr._n ball_n according_a to_o his_o sagacity_n and_o sharpness_n of_o dispute_n seek_v far_o and_o wide_o where_o to_o find_v where_o the_o word_n church_n note_v only_o the_o elder_n but_o all_o come_v to_o this_o one_o may_v suppose_v such_o a_o sense_n ans._n 1._o mr._n h._n deny_v the_o antecedent_n and_o the_o consequence_n this_o and_o prove_v both_o